# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## IN SEARCH OF OUR HOME

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 11, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

You are the people who understand about God’s dispensation of restoration. Within that dispensation is involved not only mankind but also all the other elements of the universe: God, spirit world, and all things. Perhaps the most important aspect in the restoration process is the fact of man’s responsibility. In essence the wrongs of the universe were caused by man, not God, so the critical issue is always man’s actions. Restoration progress occurs according to what man has or hasn’t done.

When we say “man” we include men and women of course. The fall of man occurred between the first man and woman; let us take a closer look at how it happened. Adam and Eve fell as husband and wife so those positions are the most critical in restoration. What is the next level of relationship which is most critical? It is that of brothers and sisters, or the children.

As a result of what took place in the beginning of human history, all people are now situated somewhere below the line of the fall. We must realize that people are constantly struggling to rise above that line. We would all like to become husband and wife and brothers and sisters who can live above the line of the fall.

Satan dominated the position of the parents first, then the children, the brothers and sisters. Therefore the process of restoration is now centering upon the role of parents and the relationship between husband and wife. A major characteristic of the satanic world is that of reversed or improper order. For Satan to continue his domination, he must maintain that wrong order of relationship in the world.

If God cannot establish the right tradition, neither can He establish true and eternal justice for everyone. Satan knows that God’s dispensation of restoration is moving forward so he is very desperate to maintain the improper order of relationship in this world. He is very afraid to see the new, right order of relationship being introduced.

What chance does God have to move into this world? Remember that man is composed of both spiritual and physical elements. The original nature of each person is pushing him toward God’s design for him. If the fall had not occurred every person could have maintained a good relationship between his original mind and his actions. Even now with the incredible entanglements of fallen nature, the original mind of each person is directing his body to behave in the proper way. But is the body able to obey the commands of that original mind or isn’t the body usually going in the opposite direction?

Why does the body continue to go the wrong way? It is because of the element of “I” which is stained with the sin of the fallen world; this “I” is always conscious of its own needs above all others. For example a person will want to see his family focusing upon his desires; he will even want to have the world centering upon his will. That kind of viewpoint is very common.

You might ask, “Didn’t this kind of nature come from God?” However, if someone believes that God endowed man with his self-centered nature he is actually ascribing to the theory of two sources for man-one of the mind and one of body-which are not necessarily supposed to be united.

Which should be subject, the mind or the body? You answer “mind” but when you observe the world at large, which seems to be playing the subjective role over mankind, the body or the mind? Certainly it is the body. Thus you can clearly see that this world is not what it is supposed to be; it is existing below the line of the fall.

It is most common for a person to think that the world is the source of his problems, not that there is something wrong with him. However the focal point of all the problems of the world is actually the individual, the “I”. The problem is “me” not society or the rest of the world. The proper, rightful “I” will create the good family which will multiply into the largest levels.

Ask yourself a simple question: do you regard yourself as more important than the society; what about the world? If so you can know that there is something wrong with your point of view. Your “I” is wrong. There is always a tendency for people to consider themselves the most important entity in the universe.

Some people say, “Let’s just enjoy life and do whatever we want to do. I don’t want to think about anything serious like God or society; we can worry about all that later.” However if someone thinks like that he cannot expect to create anything like an ideal family; certainly an ideal society is out of the question. Happiness can never be achieved through such an “I”-centered viewpoint because no one can find happiness alone without a good family, clan, society and world. You must realize that the nation, the world and the universe are all absolutely necessary for you personally to find true happiness.

Is the sun created for your sake alone? The sun, water and all the things of nature do not exist just for you but for the benefit of all beings of the earth. The universe will never support someone who tries to claim all the things of the earth as existing for his sake alone. When a man and woman share all their belongings with each other, saying, “These are ours, ” they can enjoy harmony. However if one tries to say, “These are mine,” disharmony will result.

Why do we need law and order? Law and order exist to protect the right ownership of Creation; in other words, to ensure that everything remains “ours” and not just a few people’s. We can classify laws; one kind exists to prevent fighting among individuals over their positions. For example among the brothers in a family, who has the seniority? The eldest brother does, not by anyone’s choice but by the order in which they were born. The one who exists first is closest in the lineage to God, who came before everyone.

Law also dictates that between parents and children, the parents are more important; they always exist before the children without exception. Imagine yourself in the position of a son or daughter within a very large family. You would have many cousins, uncles, and aunts within your clan. Could you demand the position of greatest authority within such a clan? Certainly all your elders would not allow that.

Some people ask, “Why does law exist? Why can’t I just do as I please. Isn’t that the ideal?” However if the universe was a place where each individual could do whatever he pleased the inevitable result would be that simply the strongest would rule. Whoever was weaker could be destroyed in the absence of law and order. Have you ever felt seriously how fortunate you are that law exists? Freedom itself only exists under the domain of law. People are confused today and do not understand this; they want to manipulate the law for their own sake.

It is very wrong for a person to join a business and consider himself the most significant person there, even if he has a high position with the company. He should realize the foundation was laid by those who came before him and made the company as prosperous as it is.

When the simple law of right order is not fulfilled all kinds of confusion occur. The same is true within the Unification Church. Someone may ask, “Why am I not as important as Rev. Moon?” However, such a person will not be welcomed by our church society because he is violating the simple law of right order.

Another kind of law is that which provides for the well-being of all. Consider the government of a nation which has different departments within it, such as the Justice Department, the Energy Department, etc. The purpose of each department is to serve the entire nation, not for the nation to serve them. The ideal way for the different departments to operate would be for them to compete with each other to spend less money and still provide the greatest benefit for the sake of the people. That would be according to the law which provides for the well-being of the largest entity.

This same law applies to the family level. The husband should do everything for the sake of his wife and the wife for the sake of her husband. The children should respect each other and care for each other. This is how the second kind of law works in the family.

There is one ingredient which guarantees that these laws will be observed-true love. With true love the things which laws require seem natural. True love inspires a sacrificial attitude in a person. It is natural to think, “I will ignore my own needs in order to make that person happy,” when you are living with true love. Where love is present, even the laws are humbled. The law is incorporated within true love so law itself wants to be ruled by true love.

With true love you can go unhindered to every level of the universe because you will not be in conflict with anything good. So long as one is living under this principle he does not need any other guidelines for his life. It is very simple. Once you are living sacrificially for the sake of others before yourself, evil will automatically be chased out of your life.

Suppose an elder brother was so humble before his younger brother that he said, “I am your younger brother. ” This does not break any law nor does it destroy orderliness. Although the parents come first in the family and are in the position of authority, there is nothing wrong with them serving humbly and sacrificially for the sake of the children. When parents lower themselves to the position of external servants to their children, the children are inspired to live in such a way as well. The motivation for this kind of action comes from the original mind, which is always directed toward the maintenance of right order.

Why do I push you and ask you to do certain things? I do this because I want you to be able to live consistently in the future with all the laws and nobody will be able to ;accuse you. You can go anywhere including spirit world without receiving any kind of accusation, when you live by the Principle of heart and true love. Once you are living by thin; great principle all the little details will be incorporated within it.

Satan takes advantage of the laws of the world. He knows the differences between worldly laws and the laws of God and when he sees those differences, he accuses human beings. You want to be restored and be free of all accusation as well; it is a general desire of all people. If you can live up to the principle of serving and loving others you can achieve this freedom wherever you may go.

If an individual insists upon living in a self-centered way, everyone around him must suffer. In order that everyone be protected, the laws are necessary. It may seem “natural” to insist upon one’s own way throughout life, since everybody seems to do it. However once you understand the true original nature of man, you can see that nothing is more foolish than to center upon one’s self first. Is it more logical to try to change all the laws of the universe to suit oneself or to try to change oneself to achieve harmony with the existing laws? Certainly it is more logical to do the latter.

You may feel that a certain worldly law is unjust so you may work to try to change it. This is fine, but as long as the law is in effect you must live under its restrictions if you want to enjoy freedom. The law has the power to restrict individuals; therefore it is above the individual.

Between the two laws of mind and body, the law of the mind tends to consider the benefit of the whole first. Therefore the law of the body has to be humbled to the law of the mind. That is the best way of life. You must realize that this is the proper conclusion to reach for living your own life.

Where does “myself” come from? The “self” of each individual is manipulated by Satan. Satan seeks to maintain wrong order in the world to maintain his dominion. He will do anything and sacrifice everybody to achieve his own desires. As long as he successfully maintains the improper order in the world, he will be successful in keeping everyone under his dominion.

Perhaps you realized on your own that living only for yourself was getting you nowhere. However you probably could not explain in a logical way the reasons why self centered living was actually self-defeating. Now you can understand that selfish living violates the laws of heaven and it helps Satan maintain his power. Now you can have the strength to change.

When one person is arguing with another, boldly asserting his demands and disregarding the desires of the other, he may show no hesitation or weakness. However somewhere inside his mind he will feel that he is doing something wrong. His original mind senses that he is willing to sacrifice another’s benefit for his own and it is not right. With every word he speaks he shoots out satanic bullets of destruction, like a machine gun, but he cannot stop himself. Perhaps you find yourself in such a situation at times.

The desire which is within each person to promote himself above all others comes directly from Satan. Satan’s way of thinking has always been, “God’s love is flowing to Adam but I demand that it come to me!” He puts “me” first, before everybody else. The second selfish attitude is to look at everything as “mine.” Certainly everyone can claim certain things as “mine,” but each person must realize that everyone else has things which are his, too.

God existed before everyone else; then the parents, then the elder brothers and sisters, and finally oneself. Therefore the order of ownership is that way too. What is “mine” is fourth in line after all the other levels. When you put things in their proper order, no one objects to your owning things.

Suppose you had ten dollars to share among your family. The proper way of division would be to give five dollars to the parents, who are most important and most worthy.

Next you should give three dollars to your brothers and sisters and finally you can claim the remaining two dollars as yours. In this way, no one would object to your having $2. They would recognize that your ownership was according to the law of orderliness. However, the more common attitude would probably be to say, “I’ll give S3 to my parents, $2 to my brothers and sisters, and keep $5 for myself, since I am the most important.” That is the wrong order according to the law of the mind.

According to satanic law the most important person is “I”, and everything is primarily “mine. ” This simple criterion is one which condemns many people to hell. If you were asked to judge which is the better of two people, would you say that the one who is nice to you is the good one? No, the standard of goodness is unselfishness and concern for the benefit of the whole.

Once you understand this you can know how to go to Heaven. The good man is the one of unselfishness and he is guaranteed to achieve Heaven. When you live by this standard you will be free of conflict with others. Who would oppose you if they knew you were living for their benefit? This is the same teaching I have been giving to you every time I speak to you. This simple point is all-important and must be repeated over and over again. You say I am teaching the truth and I am right but haven’t you sometimes complained, “I don’t want to hear that!”?

This principle applies even to satanic realms. Of course in the Heavenly realms and in spirit world you will have a free pass to travel everywhere. You will be set free by this way of life. The most important element of restoration is man’s portion of responsibility. Therefore once the law of giving unselfishly is followed you will be accomplishing man’s portion of responsibility

Why is God trying to bring you into the position of His children? He wants to give you the right to love and enjoy the same level of love that He does. He wants you to be able to give true love, rather than just simply receive it. Of course you want to enjoy the position of dwelling in the embrace of God, but because your love has not yet been restored you cannot share total love with God. You cannot yet enjoy your rightful position with God because you have not yet achieved the restoration of yourself or the world.

If man had not fallen, he would have been perfected in God’s love so he could have claimed his rightful ownership over whatever he wanted. However, because man lost that all-important element of God’s love, he has no right to insist upon “himself,” or his ownership according to his desire. When the fall took place Adam and Eve disregarded God’s love and embraced Satan’s love; yet they still tried to claim ownership over everything.

God’s standard is: true love first, then “me” and “mine.”; but Satan’s standard is “me and mine” first. Fallen man may be claiming the things that man was supposed to have but he actually has no right to claim those things. Can you understand why it is so wrong to claim “me and mine” before you possess true love?

What happened at the fall of man was an action that was supposed to occur eventually anyway. God wanted to give Adam and Eve the blessing but they Refused to wait and they just grabbed it for themselves. However what they actually did was no different from what they were supposed to experience at the proper time. Similarly the right to claim “me and mine” is supposed to come about but only at the right time.

You now have a good comparison between what is Heaven and what is Hell, don’t you? When there is a dispute between the mind’s desire and the body’s it is good when the mind prevails over the body. However when the body prevails over the mind, that is what we call bad. This is a simple distinguishing characteristic between good and evil.

We might give this as an example: an individual may think, “Everyone in my society and family is advising me to marry that person because he is a very good person, but I don’t want to listen to anybody. I just want to do what I want to do.” Isn’t it wiser to accept the guidance and advice of one’s elders. But what is your attitude? Are you thinking, “I don’t want to listen to anyone else’s opinion about my marriage partner.”?

How typical are Unification Church marriages? Our marriages are very different in background from worldly marriages. We have God above us, caring for our lives in the minutes” detail; then you have the True Parents who even make the suggestion of your mates for you. Among such circumstances you are married. The simple but most serious fact of our marriages will be the path for the world to be restored. Hell originated from the wrong marriage in which God was excluded and Satan was embraced. The position of husband and wife were the first to exist under Satan’s dominion; next the children, or brothers and sisters; the parental position was filled third by Satan.

At the last days most secular parents are finding themselves without power to direct their children’s marriages in any way. This is the historical fruit of the fall. However we are going a different way. As the Unification Church brings God’s right order closer and closer to completion the secular world drifts farther and farther out of control. Within our marriages we follow heavenly tradition with seriousness, passing it on to all succeeding generations. In the secular world there is virtually no tradition to be inherited by the couples, therefore no tradition to be passed on to their children. This is the way the world falls further and further down into Hell. God cannot be there, so it is Hell. In our marriages we follow God and the True Parents and the original tradition of Heaven which God always intended to pass on to His children.

We have discussed so far the most important principle of our lives – that of true love and sacrificing oneself for the sake of others. In the animal kingdom power or strength is one of the most important aspects of life. For instance among deer the strongest stags will fight with each other and then the female deer will go off with the winner. Among human society, as well, there exists this tradition. In the Western culture men used to fight duels for the love of a woman. Love was not so important but power was the key. There is almost no difference at all between such a tradition and that of the animal kingdom.

If two men wanted to settle their differences according to God’s desires how would they do it? Each should say, “You prove that you love her more than I do. I will gladly relinquish my claim if you do.” They would not fight with the desire to overpower each other; instead their competition would be to give the most and love the most. They could both agree according to that standard. What kind of love are we talking about here? The one who has the greatest love is the greatest master.

Some of you might be thinking, “I am now married to a wonderful person. In fact he is so wonderful, I am afraid that someone will try to take him away from me.” However, worrying about something like that will never do any good. You must simply love that person three times more than you loved him when you were engaged. Determine that no matter how beautiful the women may be around your husband, you will be such a wonderful source of love to him there will be no problem. Besides, even if such a husband is stolen away by some other woman, as long as you have given him your 100% effort and love, Heaven will give you another husband three times better. Likewise with a man, if he has given his entire heart and effort to a wife who leaves him, Heaven will bring him another wife three times better than the first. There is nothing to worry about as long as you do your best. Anyone who willingly departs from God-approved marriages will not find true love.

Those of you women who feel confident to say, ” I am here as the rightful wife of my husband,” please raise your hands. If you don’t feel that way, why not? I am telling you this simple lesson: resolve to be the one woman in the world who loves your husband more than anyone else. Don’t worry about what he does, just do your very best to love him. Determine that your eyes will be for him and that they will be the most beautiful eyes, beautiful not in the simply physical sense but in the sense that they reflect the complete unity between your physical body and spirit body. Those kind of eyes are the eyes of true purity and they are truly the most beautiful. They belong to those who never think about their earlier love relationships but are working hard to eliminate all traces of such memories. Let me ask you at this time, have you erased all traces of memory about your former affairs?

Each woman should think to herself, “I have a huge pool of love within me. No matter how good a swimmer my husband may be and even if he dives down 100 feet, my pool of love is larger than his capabilities to swim it. He may even kick or hit me but my pool of love will never be diminished. ” Do you have such a pool of love within your mind? No matter what your husband does, you must be generous enough to contain him within your “pool” of love. After a few times of behaving in a wild way, he will become very docile knowing that he can do anything he wants. He will become very happy and he won’t want to do harmful things.

Perhaps this way of thinking never occurred to you before you got married, how could you marry your Prince without good preparation? If he treats you harshly, you should let him. Let him take out all his historical feelings of revenge or whatever he may feel towards women. Let him get out in one week what he would have done through a whole lifetime. How big is the pool of love within his wife? He will discover how free he can be within your pool. Even though a big storm comes up, the ocean is calm and placid after it passes. So, too, your pool of love should be able to accommodate the turbulence of your life.

Now that you are matched and blessed I feel a tremendous burden of responsibility about the future. I am thinking, “Will they live the right way? Will they grow closer to God and not drift away?” I am speaking to you today in all seriousness. You have heard before that true love is important and you have agreed with me, but do you really know how important it is?

I always enjoy watching people do high, dramatic diving acts. You women must allow your husbands to climb up to the highest peak and dive down freely into your pool of love. Or would you put a rock in the water for him to fall on? You should try to put more water in the pool so it will be deep enough to cushion him. You know that no matter how high your husband may climb, he can never reach the bottom of your love when he dives in. He might think he can swim from shore to shore in your pool but he will find that he will get exhausted and will cry out to you for help. Will you say, “You jumped in so get yourself out.”? You should tolerate him, throwing him a lifeline to help him out.

One thing that you will see is that a man is very straightforward and candid. He may not know very much about you women. He may think that because you are small and quiet you don’t amount to much, but when he jumps in to your pool of love he will be completely surprised by the experience. He will say, “I never knew you were this way.” He will think, “My wife appears to be a certain way but actually she is quite different. ” He will feel very proud and secure in that knowledge; as a result he will be able to do everything better after that. He will respect you more and more as he comes to know you better and better. However you women must always reserve something about yourselves which cannot be easily understood by your husbands. Let your husband be saying, even after many years of marriage, “My wife is a mysterious woman.” If that happens, you are a success. You will never run out of things to share and talk about.

I felt so inspired at the Wedding when the sister in the wheel chair and her spouse came in. My thought was, “We must cherish and care for that couple.” I admire them very much-love can do such wonderful things.

There are not just big boats afloat in the ocean; in fact, there is also a lot of debris. Also there are many small boats closer to bathtubs than boats, but the waves hold them up just as effectively as the luxury yachts. The waves do not discriminate. If you have such a mind of non-discrimination, you are bound to have excellent families.

If God had the choice of swimming in two swimming pools, either the man’s or the woman’s, which one would He choose? I think He would choose the woman’s.

God likes artistic things; that’s why He made woman in such a way that she can look different depending upon how she wears her makeup and clothes. This capacity in woman exists for the sake of God, not herself. If you wear your makeup in order to give pleasure to God, it is very different from a secular reason. Sometimes men look very drab but women look extremely colorful, especially in this culture. Even the old grandmothers here wear bright red dresses and bold jewelry. It is a natural instinct for every woman as soon as she comes of age to start trying to adorn herself with beautiful clothes and accessories. It was the way God created women; since He is artistic, He made his daughters artistic, too.

When you observe paintings hanging in art galleries do you notice more men or women as subjects of the paintings? Artists have always painted more women than men. For many years people have been trying to figure out the enigmatic smile of the Mona Lisa. What if the Mona Lisa had been a smiling man? A smile is the rightful aspect of a woman, more than a man. When a man is full of smiles all the time it is not so natural, but when a woman bestows smiles upon her surroundings, she brightens up the day for everyone. That which is most natural is also the most simple.

Woman observes the sun even when she is alone with a smile on her face. This is natural and beautiful. However a man normally doesn’t look at the sun or at a flower and break into a big smile. It is very becoming to see a woman laughing so hard she has to sit down. Usually a man will laugh so hard he has to stand up! When she smiles the woman usually tries to hide her face, while the man will just erupt into a loud, bold laugh.

You women must become loving pools of love, giving a smile to your husband from morning to night. Have you ever stopped to wonder why men and not women have beards? A man doesn’t express so much on his face so a beard doesn’t block his self-expression, while women express their emotions clearly on their faces. That is why they should not have beards, according to my opinion!

Women want to dance to please men, not other women. Once you start living together as husband and wife you might want to dress in a beautiful way and dance for your husband once in a while. God will certainly approve of that.

A woman ought to try to smile, regardless of how her husband treats her. Just as you feel yourself about to cry out in anger, you should force your mouth into a smile. I can give you one very important reason for this: the children. Once the mother of a family weeps in front of her children, that memory may stay with them for a very long time. The children will be very hurt to see their mother hurt. If you were the type who cried all the time, they might get used to it, but you don’t want to be that way. Who weeps more easily, men or women? Certainly it is women, so even if you women weep sometimes, you ought to end up smiling. Some American women are very persistent in whatever they do- once you start to weep you make it a point to continue. However you should make it a point to smile, once you start to cry.

You know how difficult it is sometimes to manage your own life. Imagine how difficult it is to manage a family. You must care for your husband and your children who may not want to listen to you. You have to “wash” your family every day, not with soap and water but with your mother’s love. The father’s love cannot do that. When a little child starts to cry and his daddy tries to console him, usually he keeps crying. Only the mother can comfort him and make him stop crying. If the child goes to his mother to cry but she turns him away for some reason, he has absolutely no place in the world to go-he knows he cannot receive the comfort he needs from his father. He has to receive his mother’s love, so as a mother you must provide constant love in great quantities.

The husband cannot cleanse his own heart without you; you must do that for him. Women’s love can wash anything or anyone, while the man’s love is usually “tinted” and not so pure. When you were a child didn’t you naturally seek the love of your mother first? When the child is in bed with his parents, he naturally wants to sleep next to his mother, who is softer and plumper than the father, who is usually more skinny and hard. All living creatures come from a mother so they naturally seek out their source. I have had many experiences since Mother and I have had thirteen children, so I can understand the differences between boys and girls. If I happen to feel a little ill, the boys will express sincere concern and repeatedly ask, ” How is Father?” They will shout out to me when they see me, “Father are you feeling OK?” and then they will go out, never coming near. However, the daughters are different. They won’t say much, but they will do many things to try to make me feel better, such as bringing me juices, rubbing my shoulders, and so forth.

In the past, wealthy kings always had more women serving in their palaces than men. Why was that? Simply because women create a more beautiful atmosphere than men. The important point I am stressing is the significance of the woman in the family. If we were to compare, we could say that men are like the bones and women are like the flesh. Even externally, men are supposed to be bonier and women are softer and plumper. Difficulties often arise in marriages because the woman has the attitude, “When I get married, my husband will take total care of me.” That is certainly the wrong attitude.

Have you men ever stopped to consider what it is in women that you envy the most? What do they have that you wish you had? If you haven’t even thought about that you are very dull men indeed. How can you appreciate your wife in the future? You say “sensitivity,” “softness,” and “intuition”-what else? Let me answer this for you: women can conceive and bear your children and then nurse them at their breasts. That is one thing you men can never do so you must be very envious.

I was made most keenly aware of this recently. I was holding Jung Jin Nim shortly after we brought her home from the hospital and before long I realized that she was very uncomfortable. So I gave her to Mother and she soon fell sound asleep, but she never sleeps in my arms! I felt envious of Mother.

The mother who nurses her baby is sharing her life and body with that baby. She is giving away a vital part of herself but she feels so happy to do it. This kind of intimate relationship with the baby is something which the man is bound to most precious privilege in the universe and men cannot approach it. Do you agree with me? Some of you men may be thinking, “Father, have we come to the point where I must listen to this kind of guidance?” Yes, you must listen to this; this is the one time in your life when you need to receive this advice. Later you can use these words to educate your own children and grandchildren. This is a very important time for you to learn about these things.

I am explaining why I admire women. You women must strive over and over again to fulfill these guidelines I am giving you. As a baby I was nursed by my own mother. Every man, every king everywhere was born of woman and nursed by her, then he grew up. Men should be proud of that; I am proud of that. I have that kind of background which enabled me to get to this point. When we study sociology, we learn that in some societies the women were the centers-matriarchal societies. Perhaps there were some bad side-effects of that but it certainly had its virtues.

So far I have stressed that all you women must become great loving pools and you must learn to smile for your men. Be a smiling mother, a smiling younger sister, a smiling wife. You have an imagination so think about the fall of Eve. How do you imagine the give and take developed between Eve and the archangel? Don’t you think Eve probably smiled at the archangel in order to get his attention? That was a self centered smile and not a truly giving smile for the sake of the universe.

The smile of a woman is not supposed to be for her own selfish benefit; it is supposed to be for the sake of others. The definition of “smiling” has no room for selfishness. Maybe when you are putting on makeup you will smile into the mirror to test how it looks, but that is the only time it is normal to smile for yourself. All other times you should be smiling for the sake of other people, to wish them well. We can conclude that your role is to provide for the happiness of your man, even more so than he may do for you.

I realize how hard American women have worked. In the past they had to work very hard to complete all their difficult chores around the house. They also had to make peace between in-laws and relatives. I think these kinds of things could not have been possible without the woman’s smiles. She must have had to smile and laugh a lot to keep the family in good humor.

Why does it usually happen that the woman follows the man once they get married, rather than the other way around? It is because women are more easily adaptable to difficult and changing circumstances than men. With a sincere smile, a woman can be accepted into a new place; even the harshest person will feel his heart moved by that. Especially when the woman he loves smiles, a man cannot resist her.

A smile is the most essential part of diplomacy; many diplomats have to learn to emulate a woman’s smile. The genuine smile of a woman gives her more beauty than all the decorations of a queen. You don’t need to speak when you smile. In fact, when a person is talking and smiling at the same time, it is not attractive.

If you men and women were to adopt all the guidelines I have given you and then got together and started your family, you would be like a well-oiled machine. Your family life would be that smooth. But maybe you American women protest, “It’s not fair that we have to do all these things; we don’t get much in return.” You may think I am saying that a man doesn’t have to do anything, while you have to do everything for the relationship. However, the man will be doing something very profound; deep inside himself he will be admiring and loving you more than anyone else in the whole world. If you were to get annoyed and tell your husband to help you by cleaning the bathroom, he might respond slowly but he would do it. You will actually have dominion ova your husband because of your own constantly giving attitude. He will never mind doing whatever you desire for the rest of his life; he will be happy to serve you. I ought to know about this-I am a man!

Because of my mission, I cannot listen to anyone else’s advice unless I am sure it is the best. I must be the total master of my activities, yet I find myself somehow spellbound by Mother! I always want to tag along with her when she goes somewhere. I am big and Mother is just a small person, but there is a universe of experience between us. I love Mother beyond all the things I must do in the future or the present. My love for her transcends everything else. Certainly between Mother and me there are complications and difficulties which we must overcome but through love we are always able to do that. Mother is the one who must initiate the leadership in the relationship, not 1. I have many different responsibilities and much more to accomplish than Mother in the outside world. However, women have the more important role than the men in their relationship.

In the practical sense, you women generally obey me better than the men do. Isn’t this true? You men always feel the desire to rise to a position equal with me; you don’t so naturally feel you are in the object position to me. When I speak to you and I express some interesting idea, you men think, “Oh, I knew that. I could have said that, too, Father!” Whereas the women just enjoy and throw themselves into the experience of the sermon. Isn’t this generally true? This alone is proof that women listen to and obey me better than you men, right? What you are actually saying is that the women are purer than you.

Now that I have given the blessing to the 2,000 couples they will be playing a very significant role in establishing the tradition of the future. Between the men and women of those couples, I must depend more directly upon you women for this to be successful. Hope for the world has been launched. If this prototype for the future succeeds, the entire Western world can have substantial hope. If you fail, however, so much will be washed down the drain.

I know that you may be too young to understand the historical significance of the words I am saying but in the future you will understand. If you do not practice the way of life I have been teaching you, history will judge you: “That blessed couple did not live the way Rev. Moon taught them. Shame on them.” Do you understand?

What I am saying to you this morning is that women’s responsibility is even more crucial than men’s. I have told you the secret: get rid of your selfish self. There is no room for “me” in the family. Think, “My husband and my children, my parents and God are all that matter to me.”

Of course this will not be an easy path to follow. However you can always think, “This is not as difficult as God’s way has been throughout the history of restoration. True Parents, too, have had a more difficult path than 1.” You women are the teachers for your husbands in the realm of heart. You also have to give good influence to your in-laws and relatives. Another way of thinking is that your husband is not just marrying you, he is hiring a tutor of love for his household.

Your husband cannot be the best teacher to his own clan; they all know him too well, so they probably won’t listen to him. But you who are not so well known to them will come into his household and be received like a saint. They will love you and you will have a much better chance of educating your husband’s clan than he ever will. This was true even in Jesus’ clan.

Must you give first or receive first? Certainly you must give first. In order to join your husband’s clan, try your best to listen to and care for the people around you in the sincerest, true way. In the Orient there is a folk saying that it is not good if a woman falls asleep during the day-with one exception. The new wife can take a nap when she is nursing her baby and that is totally acceptable to everyone.

What a deep feeling a sacrificial mother will have towards her children! When those children grow up, they will understand a mother’s love and they will understand how a man should adore his wife.

You must realize this: whether a family is rich or poor has no bearing upon the quality of their love. Don’t worry about your family’s wealth; only center upon your family’s wealth of love. How rich is your love? That is all that really matters.

It seems that you women are being called upon to sacrifice everything and have nothing for yourselves But if you continue to give and serve your family and clan, you will receive wonderful blessings from them in the future. Your husband’s mother may surprise you with a gift of the family heirloom or something of immense value within the clan. You will see that everyone will appreciate you eventually as the one who gave and loved the most.

As you enter into the next phase of your life you must realize that it will not be easy; there are bound to be many complications and difficulties but will you women be queens of love anyway?

We have discussed the complications of life for women, but you men don’t have to have such complicated thinking. All you need to know is this: women are always bearing the heavier cross-that of the heart, emotion, or love. You must remember that a heavy cross is invariably being laid on the woman even though it is not always visible. Your attitude should be, “How can I help her and lessen her burden?” You should console, praise and encourage her; in other words, give her hope. You must encourage her by reminding her of the value of living for God’s will. Tell her, “We are living like this in order to set the example for the restoration. Once we have done this successfully all the generations in the future will be indebted to us. We will achieve the greatest happiness in the future if we accomplish our mission now.” If you talk to your wife like that you will be fulfilling the ideal standard for a family. Simply speaking, this means that you must give your wife consolation and hope.

Do you men understand? You should not expect your woman to come and console you. She is the one who is truly carrying the cross so you should always try to comfort her. If you notice that she is continually suffering, apologize to her and give her hope.

Do not ever hurt your woman because she is already bearing a heavy cross upon her shoulders. If you hurt her you are jeopardizing not only yourself but also your whole clan in the future, who will suffer if your wife is hurt. She is emotionally vulnerable-do you understand that one point?

What have I said so far? I have said you must console your woman and give her hope. There are other things you can do but those two are the most basic. If your woman has the kind of loving pool which I described what kind of pool must you men have? You must have a very clear, fresh air pool so that when your wife comes into contact with you, you will refresh her. Women should feel refreshed from their contact with men.

Even though you may believe something your wife is doing is not right and you would like to tell her, don’t say anything and don’t fight about it. Even though it is very clear that she is wrong, leave her alone. Give her enough time to change. She knows she is wrong, so she will change. I mention this specifically for men who feel that when they know something is wrong they must say something in criticism. If you have a critical nature you should not say all the things you might feel like saying.

When a big crane cries out it is with a long, shrill shriek while the swallow chirps constantly. Man should be more like the crane. I don’t talk very much when I am at East Garden; everybody is afraid of me in a way because I am silent. When a man talks and chatters a lot he is not being manly.

Can you now tell each other, “Father told you to console me”? That is not the right attitude, You should strive to give hope to each other, never despair. People often like to share their despair but that is wrong. If your husband totally fails to give you women any kind of hope and just imparts negativity to you, you can report that directly to me and I will try to help you. But you must remember that your husband is still very young; even if he is thirty years old he may only be in the “third grade. ” Someday he will graduate and he will be able to fulfill my standards. You are the teacher for him, anyway, so don’t discourage him. When a woman comforts and encourages her man he is always inspired.

Are you men going to give more to your wives, or are you going to be indebted to them? You have promised to give more, so you must take it seriously and carry it out. Don’t try to meddle in her management of the home-she is like the Home Minister and you are like the Foreign Minister!

Where is your home? It is not necessarily where you are living. Home is where you create it and you haven’t done that yet. From now on you are trying to find your home. So far no home has been handed down by God to us; we are the prototypes of the ideal family for the future. The most important aspects of the family are economic concerns and proper education for your children.

Unlike the secular world your life is never centered upon just the two of you “having fun” together. Your goal is solving the two major problems of economics and education and the establishment of an enduring home. When one problem or the other becomes a source of great difficulty, there will be tension between you and your husband. Perhaps your husband will complain about the way you are educating the children, or perhaps you won’t have the money to pay bills and the electricity will be cut off sometimes.

However, all of you have learned how to fundraise so you should not have a problem with that. You have learned enough from Divine Principle to educate your children to some extent; in that respect you have already learned more than the world at large. But you have no guarantee that your husband or wife will not get sick or that your children will be free from defects or difficulties. Are you guaranteed freedom from such afflictions just because God gave you the Blessing? No.

Can you say, “The church will take care of us in the future”? No, the church has a much bigger mission to accomplish, that of reaching out to the world. Your attitude should be that you don’t want the church to worry about you but to care for those who are less fortunate than you. If the whole world is flourishing under the domain of God and you are still struggling, you will have the right to ask for help. But as long as there is such terrible suffering around the world you cannot complain about your situation.

If I asked you to donate ten percent of your meager earnings to the church’s world fund, would you do it? Instead of taking from the world fund to give to the blessed family fund we should do the opposite, even though it might be very difficult. I knew the Principle so I made a strict rule for myself when I started the Unification Church not to depend upon others but to create the foundation with my own effort. Accordingly I have educated the members of the church never to become indebted but instead to consistently contribute to the church and the society.

With your fundraising training you should be able to support yourself and also your missionary activities. I have been taking money from the rest of the world and spending it here for the sake of America. Strictly speaking this is in violation of the Principle but there is such a thing as the in between time of necessity. The proper way is for America to raise funds for the sake of the whole world and just set aside the bare necessities for its own sake. At this time, the reverse is happening and this is truly abnormal.

My situation is much different than what you may think. My responsibility is not on the individual level nor even the family or national level; the world is my responsibility. Americans must live up to that true standard of Principle; you must completely take care of this country and help my work in the world-level mission as well. I am not indebted at all to this wealthy country; we have never received any “aid” from the government.

My desire is to establish the right tradition and show the proper example of raising funds for the sake of the whole world. As you know the church owns hundreds of acres around Tarrytown which is not for my sake. It is for the future of the Unification Church and for the purpose of education in the future.

There was no way I could avoid economic activities as well as religious ones. No one else is coming up with enough money to lead this gigantic world mission so I am compelled to find ways to help the church missions. When we bought the property here in Tarrytown and the New Yorker Hotel, it was only two years after I had come to America. I came here with no funds but was soon able to purchase those things.

Soon you will have your own Abel family with as many children as possible. What about the other families in the society, the Cain families? The American tradition is to say, “We don’t want to worry about Cain. Let them worry about themselves,” but that is not God’s way of restoration. Cain is your elder brother and you cannot ignore him or his family. The country of America itself is in the position of Cain to you and your family. Since you cannot deal with the entire country, you must have a representative area to deal with and this is your home church area. It is Abel’s job to create unity with Cain; God cannot just hand you that unity.

Your family as a unit is in a direct lineage from the True Parents and God; the Cain families are in the side-lineage. You and they must be united. We have a primarily spiritual mission but we must work within the physical realm to accomplish our mission. Abel’s family must play the leading role in every way, spiritual as well as economic. Without your serving Cain, the restoration will not take place. To the extent that you sacrifice for the world’s sake they will want to offer you great rewards. They will offer you material things and they will want you to teach them and their children. In this way you will have restored your parental position toward them. When you have established that, the satanic family will be able to cross over into the Heavenly domain and be free of Satan.

Very soon many of you will start having children. Can your attitude toward your baby be, “I will love this child more than anyone else”? You must love Cain first and then Cain will turn around and love and care for your own children in order to pay you back. This is the proper way for your children to be loved. This is my tradition; I always served other families before my own. When Cain is united with you, together you can love your own children.

Why do we live in such a way? We must restore the position of the angels. We must restore the proper order of God first, Adam and Eve second, children third and angels fourth. Because of this we cannot love our own children with all our attention and focus as we are naturally inclined to do. In the original world it was not supposed to be that way, but since we are restoring the fall we must serve other families before our own. Then we can let the other families serve our own children together with us, thus restoring the position of the angels.

In order for you to restore the position of true parent, you must love the elder son, Cain, first. Your own son will be in Abel’s position, or the second son. Until you have loved the first son you cannot love the second. Your elder Cain son will be subjugated by heart, not by force. He will rebel against you at first but you must keep trying to serve and subjugate him with your love. One day he will bow down to you from his heart. The Principle teaches that you must not love your Abel son first even though it is painful to do that. Is it clear to you?

You may be thinking, “Why did I have to join the Unification Church and learn all these things?” But your destiny is to become true parents, so you must go exactly the same way that God and True Parents have gone. Since I have learned these things I have been passing them on to you as your inheritance.

You American leaders may resent the 36 couples, thinking “If it weren’t for them getting in the way, we could easily get closer to Father.” However, that is not the case. I have set up the situation in this way. I must love and care for the 36 couples and their children as well.

I have to worry about the homes in which the 36 couples live. Since I cannot love all families directly I selected the 36 couples as representatives of the world. You American members know that when each of the 36 couples came here from Korea I tried to buy things for their homes. You have wondered why I made such a big fuss over them. It is because of this very principle which I am teaching you; I must live this way successfully in order for each of you to be successful. As you live this way successfully the families of the l future will be able to live this way as well. The tradition will have been established.

I never went out selecting furnishings for the American leaders and they wondered why not. It is because of this principle. Your time will come but first I must take care of my Cain family level, then clan, then the nation-not the other way around. When you build a house, you build the foundation, then the lower parts and you go up from there.

When the 36 couples find themselves capable, the first thing they will do is help you find your homes, furniture and other things. The Japanese members are working so hard here in this country and they don’t even have their own furniture. The 36 couples will inevitably start worrying about that before they worry about their own children. That is the Principled way.

Before your physical child arrives you had better start loving Cain’s children so they will love your child. I never paid a lot of attention to my own children; of course I love them but I paid more attention to the 36 couples and gave them precedence. Even now I am not able to pay my full attention to my own children. In other words my own children are being sacrificed for the sake of the world without their even understanding it. That is why members from all over the world want to serve and love my children. It is only natural.

Once you give birth to children you will take the position of true parents. If you love your Cain children first and they make unity with your Abel children, you will successfully fulfill your position of true parents. That is what we are striving for. If you don’t want to go this way it means you don’t want to be true parents and ultimately you don’t really want to get close to God. Only after you have become true parents can you go to Heaven. What else can we do but go this way?

It seems that every other word which comes from some of you is “my” and “mine”-“my fiancee”, or “my wife.” Have you ever thought about Cain’s fiancee, Cain’s wife? It is your business to worry about Cain’s love and marriage even more than your own.

Why did God have to extend the restoration for thousands and thousands of years? It was a very simple foundation that needed to be laid but until now nobody knew the secrets which would allow God to truly make progress. Satan’s family has been like a cancer which, once it started, extended itself all over the world. The world is now on the verge of death at the hands of this cancer, but I have discovered the secret to curing it. Through the lessons I have been giving you, you can establish the well-founded, healthy family for the first time in history. These can multiply and destroy the cancer cells.

The only way this world can be cured of satanic love is by establishing the kind of marriages and families which I have been describing this morning. A world with cancer can never go to Heaven. Likewise you cannot expect to live in a worldly and satanic way and go to Heaven. If you refuse to pay attention to my words how can I help you? That is like saying, “I have cancer but I am happy and I want to live with it.

I am not responsible for you to go to Heaven. If I speak plainly to you and tell you the way to go but you choose the wrong way that is your portion of responsibility; I have no control over that. I am not threatening you, I am merely showing and explaining to you: “This is the way to Heaven and that is the way to Hell. ” If there were any way you could avoid all these complicated things, certainly I would have applied it to my own case. God would have been able to give me a pleasant, royal path and you could have followed that too.

The way of Principle is the way God himself has to follow; even He is not exempt from it. No matter how famous Reverend Moon may become, he too must follow the Principle. Are you exempt? No; no matter how capable and famous you may be, you must follow the Principle too. Do you have a complaint against this?

Imagine if you were living in the wilderness where there was no school or education whatsoever. Suppose somebody built a school and provided the teachers, textbooks, and school bus for you. But if you didn’t want to go to school for some perverse reason, how could you be helped?

We are not citizens of any Heavenly country yet; we do not have our sovereign fatherland. You are all students now; until you have finished all your schooling, you will still be students. If you can come up with an idea which is better than the one I have, I will proclaim it as the standard. So far I have the best path for you to follow. If you do not, you will all find yourselves in some in-between spirit world which is neither Heaven nor Hell.

Until this time Heaven has been empty because there has been no legitimate husband and wife. The best people remained as individuals in Paradise. But there will soon be a certain level of Heaven opened when Unification Church couples go there. They are legitimately married but they have not quite finished their training course yet. Their children will accuse them if they did not teach them properly and live the Principled way. What would they say to them? My own children can never say to me, “You didn’t do what was right. ”

Now that you have gone through so many years of hard work and knowing that some of you have waited so long to be married, I would like very much to be able to tell you, “Please get married and enjoy life.” I certainly don’t like to have to give difficult direction to you.

Until now you have been just an individual and not a true unit of Heaven; but now that you are a blessed couple you are beginning the real business of membership in the Unification Church. It can no longer be somebody else’s business. This is your church and you are the elements of the church. If you don’t fulfill the right tradition you cannot inherit the heart of the True Parents. This is the way for you to be registered into Heaven. Do you understand?

Those of you who understand the importance of the home church as your immediate business before your physical children arrive, I praise you and your ability to understand.

I am training you to provide not only for your family but also for the 360 families and homes in your area. The only way to do that is to forge ahead without all kinds of indecision and doubt. Once you know you are going in the right direction you don’t need to question over and over again what you are doing, you just need to do it.

You should care for the children of the people in your area and bring them presents. When you care so diligently for other people’s children they will want to bring gifts to your children, in turn. That must be the way your children receive gifts.

By loving your home church people you are loving your own children and by that relationship your own children will benefit immensely. When you bring your children up strictly according to the Principle, they will grow up and work for the sake of the country. At that point the Abel children will fulfill the elder son’s position. That will be the beginning of the new history. You are laying the foundation now by uniting the Cain and Abel factions. In that way your children will be able to go directly to God without having to make Cain/Abel unity.

Ultimately one country will appear which God can call His own. Once this country appears all the other countries will have to follow. God’s order will thus be established.

It is so important what we do now! We are in search of our home but it is not waiting for us somewhere. It must be cultivated and created by us. Before we can do that we must accomplish all these points of understanding. When I started pushing you so strongly for home church, I gave you slogans like “Home Church is the base of the Kingdom of Heaven.” Home church is the base of the Kingdom of Heaven because it is your base.

The immediate goal of restoration is the restoration of the lost elder son. God has tried again and again to accomplish this and now all the multiple complications of history have to be straightened out. It has come to the culmination point of home church and I am passing on the inheritance of home church to you blessed couples.

Adam came as the eldest son. Jesus was in the position of second son. The third Adam must restore the elder son’s position. The whole family of fallen Adam became the satanic elder son’s family while True Parents’ family is the beginning of the family of God’s elder son. This is the time of the historical changeover when two worlds are clearly being distinguished.

Once we solve the problems of Cain through home church there will be no more Cain/Abel problems for our children in the future. They will be able to go to God directly without needing to make unity with Cain. The home church areas are the last foothold of Satan. By loving and sacrificing yourself for the people in the area Satan will be chased out and will no longer have a foothold on the earth.

The path of restoration has come to the point where you can now claim the legitimate position of elder son of True Parents through home church. This is truly the beginning of the civilization of True Adam and the end of fallen Adam. The new civilization is being passed through the True Parents down to you and down to your children. Those three generations are the elements of the Heavenly foundation. You must follow True Parents’ way and your children must folio, your way. You cannot escape the Principle but must follow absolutely.

The Principle is now revealing itself so clearly that there is no room for misunderstanding or ambiguity. If you do no go this way now you must go millions of years later. Since the True Parents are here on the earth now you have the greatest chance for success. They can guide you and push you in the right direction if you begin to stray. After the death of True Parents there is no guarantee where the tradition will go. Don’t you want to inherit directly from me? That is a serious question.

It is good that you don’t have children yet because if you haven’t accomplished you have to carry your children on your back and go to serve Cain’s children and beg for you’ own. I feel this is the most serious moment for all American members since I first came here ten years ago. If you are truly serious you will relieve me of my burden here in this country. When we truly sacrifice ourselves for the sake of others nobody will dare to oppose us. How can they?

Your family responsibility can be done to perfection without any more help from me. You are now going beyond just “man’s portion of responsibility” and starting to fulfill the “family portion of responsibility.” God took 95°70 responsibility to man’s 5°70, yet as man fulfills his responsibility he earns total dominion over the earth. Symbolically I had 95°70 of the responsibility for home church and you had 5°70 but you will receive 100°70 of the credit because you will be the one to actually do it. I am not going to help you do it.

You must be very grateful that God gave you an opportunity to be of such great benefit to the nation through your family. I paid all the levels of indemnity but you only have to pay up to the family level. Your family’s 5°70 responsibility is still remaining; you have just begun. You have a good start now because you have received every bit of instruction you need.

All of mankind’s restoration has been delayed and postponed mainly because mankind has failed over and over again on the family level of responsibility. All levels of restoration have remained incomplete until now – individual, family, nation and world-but the main level of responsibility was the family. I have re-indemnified all the other levels but I have left the family part of the indemnity to you, the blessed couples. When you accomplish that, you have accomplished everything.

If someone is not really confident about that, how can I relate with him? For many of you the formula course is still incomplete-7 years including 3½ years economic restoration and 3½ years witnessing. The seven year basic course is required of all members. After that your work of home church can be begun.

After you are married you must accomplish these requirements during a three year period and then you will start your family. There has always been a three year course after Blessing. For an acceptable condition of indemnity there are always three crucial elements: the person who does it, the proper conditional offering (such as the dove and pigeon of Abraham’s offering) and then the time period over which it is done. In other words there is a correct time and situation through which an offering of indemnity can be acceptable. This is not according to our whim; the Principle prescribes what is necessary. When people faithfully adhere to these conditions, all their problems of fallen life such as drug abuse and sexual promiscuity will be cured.

From now on there will be a clear line of demarcation between the fallen “old America,” and the new America- the free world of Principle. The new world of God will prosper and the old world of Satan will decline and perish.

Our topic today is “In Search of Our Home” and you cannot exclude home church from your home. Your home is within the same fence as your home church area. No one will be able to invade your boundary. The position of “fence” will be fulfilled by the good angels: they exist to protect God’s world from Satan’s invasion. Your home will thus be a safe place within the protective boundary of your home church.

Those of you who have not completed 3½ years fundraising must do that now, even though you are married. You can fulfill the requirements for the formula course while you are living in the home church area.

God must be the owner of all things. Your children will belong to God, you as husband and wife will belong to God, and thus the parents will belong to God. Until now God has not truly had dominion over those positions, even though He was supposed to own everything. The angels must help in the restoration of all things. You must take the place of Adam and restore all things back to God.

In order for God to be able to re-make man, someone must prepare the conditions and the property. That is our fundraising activity-you are returning God’s property. Actually 14 years are needed for these conditions but I have established it that man and woman can each take seven years. Think that I am making up the other seven years for each of you. I am determined to do that for you until I am seventy years of age. Once I reach seventy, that is the time for resting. God rested on the seventh day of His creation.

Have you yet won your position as the original Adam free of the fall? If Adam had not fallen he would have had proper dominion over the archangel; but because of the fall, the archangel Satan has dominated man. We must reverse this dominion by taking the reverse way. You can return to the proper position of Adam only through the way of Principle. The fallen generations must follow Principle strictly in order to go to Heaven.

You must go out and fight for 3½ years against Satan by doing fundraising. You will be cursed, spit at and even kicked; but no matter how intense it is you must endure it. If it is very difficult, the result will be that much the better. You cannot evade your destiny; you must go through whatever is required with gratitude.

Adam and Eve were at the top of the growth stage when they fell to the position of Satan’s children. Now you must return to the position of elder child of God. In home church you serve the Cain people as your elder children; then you have your own children. Ultimately you will reverse their positions and your son will become your rightful elder son. In that way you will elevate yourself to the direct dominion of God and you will become true parents.

Can you substitute anything else for home church? No matter how difficult it may be you must go through it. Jesus was able to indemnify the elder son’s position on the national level but he was crucified before he could reach the world level. We must go through that stage successfully no matter how difficult it is. Those who want to save their lives will lose them, while those who are willing to die for God will live-that is the Biblical paradox. Likewise when you are willing to die for the sake of home church you will be successful and you will live with God. This is the time of fulfillment of God’s goal of restoration; this is the time which all the books of the Bible were pointing to.

If Satan wants to come along to Heaven he can do so but only by taking the position of younger son and honoring the elder son’ position. Satan’s tactic has been to claim the position of the first son saying, “God, I am the first son so you cannot bless the second son.” Only by acting correctly can you be freed from Satan.

Do not make excuses for yourself, but face up to your responsibilities. Realize that because this way is so difficult it is that precious.

Immediately after Adam and Eve fell God wanted to restore them on the individual level and then the family level but it always failed because man always failed his responsibility. God has always had an over-all objective for restoration so since the population has expanded, God has expanded His dispensation to larger and larger levels. God had to lay the foundations for the clan levels, the national level, and all the way up to the world level, but no family victory was accomplished. The True Parents came to accomplish this.

All levels have come against me – community, society, nation, and world – for no legitimate reason, but I was never defeated by that and won over it instead. Why did I come here to America and what have I done here? I have told young people they must return to God-that is all I have said and done.

At Yankee Stadium I said that when a house is on fire it must be saved by a firefighter coming from the outside. I came to put out the fires. However, that hurt the pride of the Americans who did not want to hear such things from a nonwhite person. It is too bad they had to hear it from a nonwhite person, but if God arranged it, what can we do? I wouldn’t say such things unless I had to; because God directs me, I will say whatever He tells me to say.

I urged this country to forgive President Nixon for the sake of America’s position in the world and for the world, as well. If my motivation had been “political” I would never have supported Nixon. Nixon’s doctrine was to exclude South Korea from the defense line.

Since I was concerned about the future of America, I supported the conservative Mr. Reagan. This was not out of political motivation but out of religious motivation to help the world. Since the government could find no fault in our religious activities, they tried to find some fault in the IRS tax returns. The last resort of the government has been this tax fraud case. It did not happen because they wanted to see justice done; they only wanted to find some way to stop Reverend Moon. Many other people are able to see this, not just members of the Unification Church.

If I were only trying to promote the church or myself, I would never have spoken out about the political situation. It was for the sake of America that I did so. If you were in my position would you have simply let the country drift under Satan’s direction more and more? No, you would have done the same thing; you would have tried to tell the American people the truth in order to help them. I have been trying to direct the course of America according to God’s will.

As blessed couples you must understand what I am doing. This course is what I pass on to you. I cannot give it to you as individuals but only as couples and families. Do you understand?

We have discussed the restoration of the original position of elder son. Also we have discussed the restoration of Adam and Eve’s position. This rightful relationship must be restored. Before you can return to God you must restore the proper subject/object relationship. In this country women have been more often responsible for the breakdown of marriages than the men. The woman has become the “boss” in American families. You have to turn this right side up. This is not what Reverend Moon says, it is what Principle directs.

We can see clearly that God is alive but so is Satan. Satan is always trying to lead man in the wrong direction but now God is exercising His maximum power to turn things around. What is God’s way? God is giving the inheritance to the blessed couples and they are being given the power to chase Satan away. Are you confident of the important position given to you by God?

You may have been thinking that the church should provide you with a home but now you are clearly being told that you must search for your own home and build it. How will you do that? You must fulfill man’s portion of responsibility. All of you are indebted to me for the teaching and example I have given you but I am not even hinting that you should pay it back to me. I am directing that you pay it back to your own American people, your own contemporaries. You are doing this now for the sake of the generations of the future.

What I am trying to teach you is to become a good ancestor. From this time forward it shouldn’t make any difference whether or not you see me often. You shouldn’t need anyone else telling you what to do. You know clearly the path you must go according to the Principle and you should not even need any more sermons from me. Many times when God made it clear what He expected from me I didn’t even pray to tell Him I would do it, but instead simply did what he expected.

Many people have worked very hard but I always determined to work harder than they. I always slept less and ate less than any of you, bearing more of a cross than you; therefore I am not indebted to America for anything. 1 have never worn the finest clothing. Today I am wearing the shoes which I have been wearing for three years. I bought them on sale at a very low price.

These kinds of facts are very puzzling to people. I have never made a habit of wearing neckties, although I have received many neckties as gifts. I only wear them when I must give a sermon or when I must dress up for a special occasion. I never go to a nice Chinese restaurant unless I bring many members with me. I always go to McDonalds otherwise. You Americans probably thought, “He must like McDonalds” but do you do everything that you like to do? People are curious when they see a black, shiny limousine pulling up to McDonalds’ parking lot. It doesn’t make sense!

Today I am wearing stylish-looking slacks because Mother insisted that the ones I have been wearing are too old and worn out. I have never worn any rings on my hands, although I could if I wanted to. I certainly don’t need any rings to meet with God. I don’t look at Belvedere or East Garden and think to myself, “I own that.” I am not interested in owning a house; I can make my home in any peaceful place. However if I didn’t have these external things white people in this country probably would not pay any attention to us. Since your church owns such places as Belvedere and East Garden and Reverend Moon is the leader of a world-wide organization, people call you “Moonies” with derision, but inside they feel respect and even awe. It is largely because of this external foundation that we receive attention from the world.

There is nothing for which I am ashamed, nor is there anything which I fear. This is the correct attitude for pursuing God’s will in the world. It is not to maintain the big house for my own comfort that I send you out to do fundraising. Much more money is spent here for the sake of America than the American family has ever been able to raise.

Shall we find our own home? Determine that you will create your home with your own effort and that of your family. Don’t depend upon God, the Church, or America; they will not do it for you. Are you Americans confident to do that? If You are confident. raise your hands.

Thank You.

## OUR FATHERLAND

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 4, 1982
Belvedere
Translator: Sang Kil Han

Every Sunday and on the first of the month we recite the Pledge of the Children, especially the fifth paragraph. That paragraph begins, “I am proud of the one sovereignty.” It lists what we are proud of: the one people, the one land, the one language and culture centered upon God, becoming the child of the one True Parent, the family who is to inherit one tradition, and being a laborer who is working to establish the one world of the heart.

If you are asked, “Who are you, and where are you going?” what would you answer? Blessed wives might be likely to answer, ‘Well, I never thought much about it. I’m going toward my husband, whom I’ve just met, and I don’t know so much about him.” The husband might say, “Well, for the time being I’m going toward my wife and afterwards, I’ll do my best.” When you are asked what you are seeking you might reply that you don’t desire much more, you are content with what you have: a person who cares about you. That is how most people live. That is not a wrong answer; it is partially true, but it is not all we seek.

Until now you were told not to hold hands as brothers and sisters, but after the Blessing things change. In fact, to fulfill married life, you must hold hands, kiss each other, and go to bed together! Your situation has changed a lot. Along with that, some of you might start hoping for some position, some money, and some power. You start longing for lots of material possessions. To some extent that is inevitable, but there is something beyond that.

If you had a great treasure, where would you store it? You would probably want a safe place but still somewhere readily accessible. Instead of asking another person to guard it, you would probably want to keep it in your home.

Where is your home? Is it the house you are renting now? Many people come to the United States: some come on business, some as tourists; some become permanent residents and even citizens. They may have an apartment in this country, but is this country home or is home their land of origin? Home becomes more difficult to define. There is a popular saying in the United States that home is where you hang your hat, but that definition is not satisfactory. We need a more stable, permanent home, a place where we can dwell for eternity. You might call it your home town, or your native land.

YOU want to live in your original home town, in a house that you can call home. But your original home includes not just -you and your spouse but also your parents. You may be living in the United States with your spouse and children but AM miss your home town because there you find your parents, your brothers and sisters, and your relatives, including your third, fourth and fifth cousins. In Korea we count relatives as far as the eighth degree.

Before our relatives came into being, an environment already existed. That is our homeland, the source of our relatives. Where would your relatives like to live? If you ask this country where it would like to be located it might say, “How do I know? I had no choice in the matter, I happen to be here.” That might be the best answer the United States could give. But it would be better to long to be situated as close as possible to the place of origin. Thousands of years ago the United States did not exist; it is a rather young country. But the world has been around a long time. Different races and peoples branched out of their homeland and came to places like America and settled down.

Michael, one of the security guards at East Garden who accompanied me to England, seldom expresses personal desires or opinions. He is very quiet and fulfills his responsibility without speaking much. One day he came to me apologetically and asked if he could visit Ireland. He had never made such a request before, so I asked him why he wanted to go there, since we had not yet seen other parts of Great Britain, including Scotland and Wales. “Because that’s where my ancestors came from,” he replied

This young man’s relatives had been in the United States for generations, but he couldn’t help wanting to seek his origins. He thought that by going to Ireland he could feel one step closer to his native land. His mind was seeking something which he didn’t fully understand, but he knew that somewhere he would find something closer to his homeland. Even Americans want to return to their place of origin. People came from all over the world to the United States, so in that sense the world’s existence is more real than the United States’ existence.

If you ask the world where it would like to be, it would ultimately answer that it wants to return to its original ancestors: Adam, Eve, and God Himself. Since Adam and Eve and God are the root, the world wants to return to its root.

Picture a very tall tree with a tiny leaf hanging on to its top. If you ask the leaf where it would like to be, it might reply that the question had never come up and that it is satisfied with where it happens to be, at the top. But if the leaf is a little smarter it would travel in its imagination down the tree, through the trunk, and all the way down to the deepest roots and realize that rather than existing by itself it is sustained by its neighboring leaves, branches, trunk and even the roots. Since all those elements keep sending nourishment to the leaf, it would want to pay visits here and there to see how all the elements that support its existence are doing. A smart leaf would think like that.

A tree is an interconnected whole, just as is mankind. All of us are like leaves of a vast universal tree. We would like to visit each country. We realize that although customs vary, still each person is part of the same universe and comes from the same origin. Because our fatherland i’s the same we share the same roots. Isn’t that how you feel? You would like to visit all the various places in this world, wouldn’t you? Furthermore, our world is not only horizontal but vertical, and when we become aware of the vertical aspect, we would like to go there too.

When you get married you want to visit not only your own home town, but also that of your spouse. You wouldn’t demand that your spouse, visit your home town and refuse to visit his or hers. You want to go there because you are equally interested in his origins.

After you have been everywhere you have to settle down somewhere to live and raise your family-but where? Fundamentally, you want to stay in the center because that is where all things are connected.

In order to bisect a circle, for instance, a line must pass through the center. If you are at the center nothing bypasses you; everything goes through you and you are aware of everything that goes on. You are linked to everything.

What is the most important part of a tree? When you look at a tree and appreciate its beauty what part do you focus on? Do you admire the leaves? The branches? The roots? I don’t know about Westerners, but Orientals evaluate a tree’s beauty by its trunk. If you compare God, mankind and the universe to a tree, who is the root? God. Who Is the trunk? Someone answered True Parents.

A young tree has roots, trunk and leaves, but they are small and fragile. Even though the trunk is flimsy, still it is the center. When a tree is very tiny the distance between the roots and the leaves is very small; they are practically neighbors. But as the tree develops and matures, the trunk and branches grow; every year the branches become a few inches longer. As the tree grows up, the roots also penetrate deeper. Suddenly the roots become aware that the leaves which had been its neighbors have grown and are separated by a long distance. Do you think the roots would min the leaves and wish they could come back and stay closer to it, or would the roots focus only on penetrating deeper and deeper into the soil? Don’t you think the root would somehow miss the leaves? One tree may boast of being taller, another of having better branches, another of having more leaves, another of healthier roots; but the true quality of a tree lies in the connection among all the parts.

The typical American married couple today doesn’t care much about leaves and branches; people don’t know much about their roots or origins. Men and women just focus on each other. “We will live together and die together, just the two of us, leaning on each other,” the husband and wife think. “That is all we care about and all we want.” Can such people claim to enjoy the greatest happiness? No. For two people to be able to get along harmoniously with each other is a very good thing; a lot of people don’t even achieve that. But theirs is not the ultimate happiness because while they may be able to connect with each other, they cannot be the center for linking all other things. The center has to be aware of all the far-flung elements that need to pass through it. Those who are hundreds or thousands of miles off to one extreme certainly cannot be the center.

A couple may appear content and free from worries about children, free from concerns about pleasing their parents and making sure the parents are happy. You wouldn’t mind looking as fortunate as they do! But if you really look at them closely, theirs is not a truly happy state, because they are not at the center. Is it good for a couple to live a carefree life, just enjoying each other? If it is not good, do you know why? Goodness needs to be defined.

For husband and wife to focus just on each other is parasitic because they are living off others. We all depend on other elements. All mankind, including such a couple, is indebted to the universe. Man represents heaven and woman earth, and all parts of heaven should freely pass through them and connect in them. That is how we were created to live. The universe supports us in every way, giving us air, water, food and love. But a selfcentered couple returns nothing to the universe; they are not even aware of what they are receiving. Because their awareness is confined to themselves, they are not functioning as the center through which everything is supposed to connect.

In order to be healthy, grow, develop and bear fruit, all parts of the tree need to be properly interconnected. The center should be excited about being the center and help nutrients pass up and down and back and forth through it. It must help the traffic flow in order to become fruitful. Although it is important for the different parts of the tree to have proper give and take and fulfill the function of the center, there is an ultimate goal: to bear fruit. What is the fruits? Of all the parts of the tree, the fruit is closest to the original form. By bearing fruit, the tree completes a cycle. No matter how big a tree becomes, it started from one seed. The roots, trunk, branches and leaves grew from that one origin and produce a beautiful fruit. The fruit bears the seed. The tree sprouted from a seed and returns to a seed.

The process of development is not a straight line. Development expands in ever larger circles out from one central point. In a tree, for instance, the roots reach an ever greater depth and extent, while the branches and leaves reach higher and wider. Each growing cycle creates bigger and bigger circles. At first the distance from trunk to root tip or branch tip is small, but each cycle increases the span.

All this growth requires a lot of action, but by its very nature action is never produced by an individual. It always takes two: a subject and an object.

Women seek men and men seek women for the same reason: to develop. Knowing all this, can you say that a husband and wife should care only about each other and nothing else? Are you sure that is not the ideal pattern of development?

If I ask an individual if he or she would like to develop, the inevitable answer is yes. People would like to develop to the extent of forming a country-and not just a small one, but a large one. Everybody is ambitious. Is there a limit to development? You would not be content to occupy just a small comer of humanity; you would want everything to come within your embrace.

For a married couple, development means having children. You may have questions about other things, but whether or not you want to have children shouldn’t be an issue. Let’s say you have children, would you be so concerned about their safety that you would want to keep them in your bosom forever and never let them go? No, you want your children to go through a course of development too. The mother and father naturally want their children to be healthy, grow and reach out to the world.

Parents long for their children to grow faster so they can quickly extend out to the world. Parents tell their children, “We and your brothers and sisters enjoy being with you, but we would much rather that you develop yourself for the sake of the world. That is what we are here for.” Parents don’t want to keep their grown children at their side for the sake of their own happiness, ignoring the larger world; they want them to go out. Even though they miss them, parents encourage their children to go out and develop and become greater people.

Would you prefer to have only one child, so you don’t have to worry about how to support him or her? You might think that you are capable of raising two children-perhaps three, if you -try harder. Or would you like to have four, five, six, seven children? Soon you will face this problem.

I began by talking about the fatherland. Now you are married. After you start your family and children come, you may have so many children that you can form a country! If you are going to have children anyway, would you like to have lots of them so you can expand your embrace to a big country-or would you be content with just a small country? You are so greedy! You aspire to big things; you look for what is good, you want the center. It’s a difficult task, but do you mind going through difficulty? Do you prefer the easy way or the hard way?

Among American couples it has become fashionable to consider raising children a nuisance. People think that since they have only a short life to live, they should marry and enjoy each other as much as they can, without having children. But back to the former question, which is better: to have lots of children or no children? Even though it is a simple question, you should understand whether it is good or bad to have children. You think it’s good, but how good is it?

You say you want to be at the center, but what geometric form do you aspire to be the center of? Those who want to have children may be content with just one son and one daughter. That means just two lines connect through you; at best you can define only four positions and create only a quadrilateral. But a circle is a more ideal form -than a square. Your eyes, your face, and even your body resemble a circle. All movement, all sports, all vigorous activities form a circle. Circular movement is the most efficient because it consumes the least energy; a ball is easier to push than a cube, for instance. Two lines drawn through a center can define a four-aided figure. If you draw another line through the center, you can define a six-aided figure; a hexagon is much closer to a circle than a square-and much easier to roll. The more lines you draw through the center the closer your come to defining a circle.

I have 13 children, and sometimes I think of each one as a month. I have January, February, March, April, etc. There are 12, one for each month, and a 13th, representing the center. When you think about the 12 months of the year, do you visualize them stretched out in a line or joined in a circle? They are like a circle, aren’t they.? Even more than a circle, they are like a sphere.

You Unification Church members know how to draw a flat circle, but I am hoping somehow to coax you into drawing a sphere. Is that a bad idea? Even outside people can understand our approach more easily if we explain that True -Parents focus on transforming flat circles into spheres. It takes True Parents to do that. If you talk about your father and mother everyone can identify with your concern, but in the Unification Church we talk about True Father and True Mother because we are seeking the ideal. Those who are not seeking the ideal are content with just parents.

If you are ever going to roll, would you want to roll in just one direction or in all possible directions? Ideally, a ball revolves very smoothly; the bottom rotates to the top and the top to the bottom No matter what position you may be in temporarily, you can keep revolving without being hurt, Now you can draw your own conclusion to the question of whether lots of children are preferable over a limited number.

Someone came to one of our international itinerant workers and boasted of a couple that after 30 years of marriage had multiplied into a clan of 300. Would you like to have 300 descendants, or 30007 Why is it so precious to have many descendants?

Why are people constantly seeking to increase themselves? It must be because our origin is so big. Is God big or tiny? He is infinitely vast. If God is so big His love must also be boundless. If God has power it must also be tremendous. If God could have money His wealth would be incalculable. We all prize knowledge for we couldn’t live without it, but God’s knowledge must be far more comprehensive than ours.

Let’s come back to you. What would you like to possess? (God!) You are good students. But what would you do with God? Why do you long for God so much? If I somehow arranged it that you could have your desire, could you receive such a vast God?

Suppose we were talking about a diamond. If I offered you a large diamond and you had only a small place for storing valuables, would you be able to handle the gift? You might say with confidence that you want to own God, but I would say in return, “Okay, you can have God, but what are you going to do with Him? How would you accommodate Him? Do you have a sheet large enough to wrap around Him?” If you ask me how big my container is, I would answer that it is large enough to contain God hundreds of times over!

Actually, your mind is so big that if you want to accommodate God you could-with much room to spare. Because your mind is infinite, you are always seeking more and more things to fill it up. I have won over all of you by this answer. I can

thing

defeat you in a race of thinking The amazing is that no matter how tiny your body may be, your mind is big enough that, if you want to, you can accommodate God and still have a lot of room to spare!

How big do you think God’s mind is? We can only imagine it, but it is at least big enough that all four billion people on this earth and their minds could be rolled up into one huge ball and stuck into it–and hardly fill it! Do you suppose that God’s mind has lots more available space, or would it be almost filled to capacity? When we realize that it has lots more room we can feel at peace. At least I feel at peace. If I were worried about heaven being too small I would not feel good. But with your help, we have reasoned it out that God’s mind is immense, and so is heaven, so my worry is

resolved.

Like a good pitcher, I toss everything to God and He catches every single ball, even the big ones, in His mitt. For hundreds and thousands of years, God has been catching balls and His mind still hasn’t filled up. There is room to spare.

How big a mind do you want? Of course, we have some limits , but wouldn’t you like to have a mind as big as God’s? Well, not as big has His, of course, but you want it to be as big as possible. Your mind desires that, doesn’t it? You certainly did not create such a mind, so where did it come from? From God. Why would God give you a selfish mind? God had a valid purpose in giving us such a huge mind. You were born with such a mind, and even if you try to throw it away, you could not. If you resolved to throw that mind away, it would return to you the next moment. You might keep trying to get rid of it, but it would keep returning to you. So you must realize that you cannot help but live harmoniously with your mind. You can’t be successful if you try to keep pushing that mind down, for it will constantly spring back up to you.

Unlike your physical body, you will carry your mind over into the spirit world. It won’t go away as you shed your physical body but will remain for ever and ever in the spirit world-and be far freer. You may wonder when your mind will be liberated. When your mind is no longer confined, it win stretch out and exclaim, “Now I have gotten everything I wanted. I have fulfilled everything. I am satisfied. I can do anything I want to without restriction.” Our minds are in prison now. When will they be liberated? What shall we do to break out of this prison?

Let’s examine the mind more closely. Is the mind of a man exactly like that of a woman? It’s important to know how they differ. Let’s look first at a woman’s mind. Consider the interactions among three beings: God, man and woman. Would the woman reach out for God first and then the man, or would she reach first for the man and then God? Think about your answer. If you say you are reaching out first to God, have you caught Him yet?

Before deciding what the woman should do, let’s consider God. Would God reach out first to the woman or to the man? It is important to know this answer also. Let’s reason this out We know that God is fair. Think really hard about it. If God reaches out for the man first, someone will sniffle and complain. Women know how to complain, don’t they? On the other hand, if God reaches out to the woman first the man will complain, because men are not exempt from jealousy. Actually, men are more greedy than women-greedy like a thief! So the only possible solution is that God must have two hands and extend a hand to each one and bring them together. According to the Principle, this is inevitable.

Let’s return to my question about whether the woman should reach out first to God or to the man. Would God want the woman to reach out to Him first, or to become completely united with the man and then both reach out to God together? You have a hard time answering! This is like a primary school question, and I thought you Moonies were a lot smarter than that. When man and woman are completely united, God’s love appears.

Have you seen God? Have you seen God’s love? Can you find love in God? Suppose I were to say that there is no love in God, and you protest that there is, how could you prove your assertion? To state that love can be found in God is correct, but the reasoning that leads to such a conclusion must also be correct.

The Bible clearly states that God created man and woman in His image. As a man and a woman become intimate and experience great love for each other, we can deduce that God too must have the same kind of love, because we have essentially the same qualities as God. Because we are in God’s image, we have the same aspects He has. Since we have love, God must have love. Isn’t that simple enough? In essence, what difference would there be between human love and divine love? Wouldn’t their essence be the same? If it were different, we would repel each other. But since the essence of love is the same, it tends to draw us closer together and bring us into unity.

Why does a man seek the right woman and a woman the right man? A woman reaches out to a man so she can contact God and dwell in God through him. The man does the same; only through finding a woman and becoming one with her can a man have God. In essence, we possess God through love. Suppose you possess God’s mind, God’s love, and God’s everything, would you need anything else? As far as you are concerned, when God fills you up, you lack nothing, you want nothing more.

God’s mind is big, but if His mind is filled with you that means your mind is also big. Your mind has never been fully satisfied, has it? It’s so big, once you possess God I think that more likely than not, your mind will be full.

If you love a man with genuine love and someone offers to trade the entire United States for him, would you accept the offer? You say no, but perhaps the United States is too small for you, so would you trade your beloved for the world? Well, what about something of unlimited magnitude; would you trade your beloved for God? That is a hard question, isn’t it? You might reply that if the negotiator threw love into the bargain, along with God, you might trade. You wouldn’t trade your beloved for God alone, but you might do it for God and God’s love together! Do you want to know why this would be a good exchange? Actually, God wouldn’t know what to do with your beloved, so He would just give him back to you! When you understand this point, then you can graduate.

The almighty God already has the world and everything in it, so why did He go through so much effort to create people? You say for love, but so what? God could enjoy a the love He wants, since there’s nothing He cannot do if He is omnipotent. So why did God create human beings? If you saw God off by Himself rolling around on the ground convulsed in laughter, what would you think? Even if it was God you saw doing that, you would feel troubled. You know that an individual cannot love in solitude. Man cannot love without a woman and a woman cannot love without a man. So why did God make people? To fulfill love. A person cannot love by himself; an object is needed for give and take of love. That was God’s very purpose in creating man and woman.

Unfortunately, Christianity and other major religions teach that God is divine and the supreme being, and that people are sinful and mortal. They teach that God and mankind are on two different planes that cannot be connected.

God’s love is always reaching out to others. God’s love was to be expressed in Adam and Eve. Wherever a pure man and a pure woman are completely united, God will automatically be found. That is why God created us. When a husband and wife achieve such a bond and conceive a child, all three can go to heaven directly. Such people don’t need sermons and prayers.

Let half of a circle represent Gods mind and the other half represent mankind. Mankind consists of men and women, and if you analyze God further you find two elements, positive and negative or plus and minus, which resemble men and women. Within God plus and minus elements have give and take and their interaction forms the basis for God’s existence. God’s dominant characteristics are manifested in man and the subordinate characteristics in woman. What was the purpose behind that? For true love.

The core of love is true love. Vertical and horizontal, plus and minus intersect at that center. All of us were born with a mind as big as God’s so we could encompass a being such as Him, for God longs to encompass everything.

We like to see precision products, but even a large machine always has some uneven surfaces. The action of true love, however, seals all the crevices and smoothes all the irregularities until a perfect circle is formed. True love can go anywhere because of its shape; it flows wherever an opening exists. It can penetrate the physical and spiritual worlds equally well. True love knows no boundaries.

When true love touches you, it ignites you. No matter how strong the dosage, you savor it. You become so filled with true love it’s almost like being drunk with it, Maybe the analogy of being intoxicated makes it easier to understand! You see, when every part of you is numb with contentment-however you may phrase it-you are full, you are satisfied. Every one of your billions of cells is relaxed and happy, brimming with God’s true love. How about that! You can experience this wonderful love forever. Eternity is possible only in connection with love. Nothing else lasts forever. Love is eternity.

Would you like me to say something about the spirit world? But if I go into that subject, you will really lose your balance!

We can talk about science, religion, or a lot of things, but no other topic can compare with love. Love is interesting and satisfying. Needless to say, love has been very, very misused, so people are even afraid to express love! Still, you have done a very good job of understanding it. Here in the United States I have been talking about true love, but love is not unheard of in America; in fact, it’s everywhere. Surrounded by free sex and all different types of love, how do you know which is true love? Does each type get an equal chance? We can come to the unmistakable conclusion that true love is the love between a man and woman that attracts the presence of God.

Does God’s love change according to the four seasons? Of course not. God’s love is constant. The four seasons come and go, but the center of love cannot vary. It retains the same quality, the same essence, the same form. The love that people talk about is a kind of love, yes, but when it strays further and further from God and becomes &in it is no longer love. Two days ago I explained that original sin was caused by illicit love. Illicit love is unlawful; it transgresses the cosmic law. Not only mankind but all creation comes under the jurisdiction of cosmic law. Illicit love caused the original sin. Do you understand?

True love can erase original sin. There is a constant struggle between your desire to overcome sin and sin’s determination not to give in. Unfortunately, promiscuity is widely practiced in the United States. When something other than original true love prevails God must leave. Many parents have come to realize that Moonies are pursuing true love. If they are going to say you are wrong, they should come up with a good reason to substantiate that conclusion. If people continue too long being promiscuous, even the universe will expel them! The universe will repel those who continually violate God’s law.

Unification Church members possess a very deep truth. Other people may not comprehend when you try to tell them these things. You may not even realize it, but every single one of you is equipped with this understanding, plus a powerful reasoning ability.

Take the Blessing, for instance. People came to this wedding because they are searching for true love. One reason we form interracial couples is that a white person’s domain is extended when he or she can go through the center line and reach out to the opposite world, such as the world of black people. People who marry someone from their own race are more limited, while interracial couples have a broader domain of freedom. Americans wonder why democracy cannot be the center through which everyone should pass, but it so happens that it is not.

When husband and wife from different races come together, they can reach out for a more ideal experience of God’s love. You may be at the north pole and be able to relate to your immediate vicinity, but if you want to reach the opposite pole you must go through the center. When you meet your opposite at the center point your thinking and ideals become more elevated, reaching up to God. This was God’s original plan before the fall, but people have dosed their doors to it, not realizing its value. How wonderful it is that we can get married in order to serve the world and live in harmony with God!

How many of you here this morning are blessed? Do you understand clearly your purpose for getting married? It is very clear that until you have a true husband or wife you can never meet God. You may be able to contact God occasionally, but when that happens what would you do with Him? What would you say to Him? The purpose of meeting God and experiencing His presence is to have Him fill our mind and heart. When you are saturated with love you want to keep giving, and you are able to do so without diminishing your love or exhausting your supply. True love is like a spring of water, the deeper you dig, the more abundantly it springs up. It is true that the more you give the more you will receive. Even money is no exception to this principle; if you give money generously the universe will keep replenishing your supply.

My whole point is this: do you realize how precious your spouse is? Would you trade your dear husband for me? Would you men feel happy if your wife says she loves me more than she loves you? No, you’re right. Before you get married, you love True Parents more than anybody in the world, more than even your own parents. I love you more than anybody else, too. But from now on, if you continue to love me that way I will say, “Bad girl! You should love your husband more.” You have already established your center-, you know how to love True Parents.

How much do you love your husband? If your husband is dying, as a true-wife you- should wish you could die in his stead. As a true husband, you should love your wife so much that when she is about to die, you would wish you could die in her place, or perhaps die together. When your children are in danger or their life is in peril, as parents you will try to save your children at the cost of your own life. This is the heart of true parents. This is truelove.

Now you know the nature of a true husband, a true wife, and true parents. Anything that does not fit this criterion is bad and has nothing to do with truth. It belongs to the realm of Satan, or hell.

Everything that has to do with God is heavenly. Heaven is the opposite of hell. True Parents, true husband and wife, true children all belong to the same realm, heaven. That is where the Unification Church is going, and we will help everyone throughout the world reach it as well. Any family that adheres absolutely to this principle is a true family and the beginning of heaven. Always remember that God is the true center.

The center of true love does not come into being all at once-not even after 2,00.0 couples get married! It expands from a small beginning. According to the Principle, nothing comes about all of a sudden; everything grows. A tiny speck could be the center of the universe. The center of the smallest circle can be the center of the largest circle at the same time. Two lines can meet to form a small 90 degree angle or a large one. Two 90 degree angles can be superimposed to fit precisely. Once we ascertain that an angle is aligned with the model right angle, then we can forget about the model. We know that the angle is properly formed and that each successive angle based on that model will also be a right angle.

Is man above woman or woman above man? Men may answer one way and women another, but there should be a valid basis for the answer. Isn’t it true that a receptacle or container is positioned below what it is to receive?

Something that goes up is bound to come down, and whatever is down always wants to go up. There is a plus/minus relationship between the sexes, with man constantly seeking woman and woman constantly seeking man, and their interaction forms a big circle.

Ownership is determined through interaction. All people want to own something, don’t they.? If you have nothing, you are only a flat line, but nobody wants to be just a flat line. Your domain is determined by the extent of your interaction.

What differentiates men from women? Is it the nose? No, men and women have similar none, mouths and eyes. However, in one area there is a significant difference: one is protruding and the other hidden, one is plus and the other minus. No matter how many years you may study at Harvard you cannot change this law. On this point, simpleminded people have really misunderstood me and accused me of being anti-feminine, someone who devalues women. Not at all. I cannot change this difference because it’s not something I made. I won’t live more than a hundred years on this earth, but during my life span I will teach what is right and what is principled. That which endures forever is closest to the Principle.

So is woman in a higher position or lower position relative to man? If you are not satisfied with my answer I can elaborate on it. If you say my reasoning is inadequate, lees take a further look. Men have broad shoulders and a thick chest, and their body tapers in, while women have a larger mass at their hips. The typical masculine physique is almost the reverse of a typical feminine physique. This relationship reveals a lot of truth; it is an unalterable fact. Well, do you remain unconvinced that men should be in the upper position?

Conscience is something which sets human beings apart from animals. It is a common Korean expression to say that someone has a straight conscience, while in the Western culture, people talk about a clear conscience. There is a difference between a straight conscience and a clear con. science. To say that a person has a straight conscience means that it is exact and maintains a 90 degree angle with the vertical line.

Human beings are considered to be the supreme animal and that is because other animals walk on all fours while we stand on two legs. We walk upright because our conscience is meant to be straight. There is a correlation between a straight mind and a straight body-, to stand erect is the true human posture. We should maintain a 90 degree angle; nothing should be ambiguous or deviated. Some people’s conscience may be at an angle of 50 or 60 degrees. Furthermore, some people have a straight mind but a bent or twisted body, and they experience pain as a result. Do you understand such a mind-body struggle? A straight person is someone with a straight conscience as well as an upright body.

We have five physical senses and five spiritual senses as well. Our spiritual sight should intersect at a right angle with our physical sight. Then our eyes can see straight into both this world and the spirit world. This should be very natural, since we were born to see this way. Also our spiritual hearing should be vertical. We should listen to the sounds of not only the horizontal world but also the vertical world. In general, when our mind and body are truly healthy and straight, everything is aligned at a right angle and our physical and spiritual senses both operate. The five spiritual senses overlap with the five physical senses. If men and women can lead such a straight life and re i

true to the original love, isn’t it logical to think that God will come and dwell with them?

We know that people should not tell lies, but why not? Some people say it isn’t good to tell lies, others say it isn’t ethical. To he means to abandon the right angle. When you he, not only does your conscience stray from the right angle but also your actions deviate from it and you feel ashamed. Our purpose on earth is to correct deviations and live according to the proper standard; otherwise we will not pass the universal grade. Do you follow me?

Just as we have mind and body, we have a spiritual mind and a physical mind. When our physical mind and spiritual mind are aligned according to that right angle, that intersection forms the center of our being. From that center we can extend lines above and below, left and right, front and back. The right side is plus and the left side minus.

All levels of society are connected through the family center. We are reforming love through families-man, woman and children centered on true love. Such a family center is God’s dwelling. Can the center of the family be different from the center of the clan or tribe? No. It is easy to understand that both tribe and family must have a common center that treats family and tribe on an equal, lawful basis. The center of the family should treat the clan with at least as much concern as his family. The center of the tribe must love the tribe more than his own family. The center of the nation should do the same. The love for ones nation should be the same quality as the love for one’s family. Should you love your nation more or less than your family? What if your parents tell you not to love your country more than your family? They may try to discourage you or even kidnap you to prevent you from doing that. Then what would you do?

Does the family encompass the nation, or does the nation encompass the family? The family fits within the nation, doesn’t it? For the sake of the’ world, it is inevitable that we should love the nation more than our own family. You must remember that this is the ideal way.

What if your parents insist that you pay more attention to them or other things and forget about your nation? What if they ask you to be faithful just to your family? A home based on such values may exist for a time, but without the nation it can never be permanent, because it is open to invasion at any time. Sooner or later, a family that is focused only on itself is bound to be overrun by Satan.

If you extend this principle a little further, it is obvious that you should love the world more than your own family, in order to be the at the ideal family center of the world. People feel that a nation should love the world more than itself, so other nations have been highly critical of Americans, crying out, “Yankee, go home.” Of course, communism has played a role in provoking this response, but Americans tend to feel that since the United States is a great nation, rather than serving the world, the world should serve it The United States is just one country-one component of a larger entity, the world-but the American people want to away the world.

God’s will on this point is obvious. He says that the world encompasses the United States and not the other way around. In other words, the world is more precious in God’s eyes than the United States. There is a similar relationship between the mind and body. Which do you think is more correct. for the mind to be subordinate to the body, or for the body to be subordinate to the mind?

You must clearly understand that there are two greatly differing systems of thought, one materialistic and the other spiritual. Each challenges the other, one clai that matter is subject and the other states that spirit is subject. This conflict has created so much turmoil, and the people perpetrating this struggle are not peaceful. The clash of these two opposing systems of thought creates uncontrollable confusion, and people don’t know where to find a solution.

We certainly need both mind and body; there is no question about our need for a body. We don’t say that we need only a spirit, because both matter and spirit, body and mind, are necessary. Communists mislead people when they call the conflict between mind and body a natural phenomenon and part of an inevitable process of evolution. That is not true at all. According to the law of nature, when things fight they diminish. A lot of intelligent people are attracted to the concept that to fight is natural and that only by struggle can people develop and evolve, but that is not correct.

The truth is very logical. We must make it clear to all people who they are and how they should live. Mind and body must take their proper position and be aligned in a right angle before ideal families can be formed Only such families can sustain a country; without many such families nations cannot endure. Do you understand? This is why it is important to know these things.

The family and the world can have the same center, but the smaller entity is contained within the larger entity and serves it. This principle must be followed in the family, clan, tribe and nation.

The same principle applies even to the relationship between the spirit world and the physical world. Which of the two worlds should we love more? The spirit world. But today many people do not know that God exists and are therefore unaware of the spirit world. All they know is what they see, so they insist that with their physical body they can comprehend the world. By emphasizing the horizontal axis to the exclusion of the vertical axis they are in danger of tipping over!

Religions generally put most of their emphasis on the spirit world and the life hereafter, rather than the physical world. Beyond the spirit world is God. More than all else, we cherish God. This is our conclusion. Somehow, people have known that it is right to love the greater whole, but they didn’t understand why. We love the greater whole because that is how we can reach God. For the first time, we can touch God.

Which do you cherish more, true love or God? Which takes priority, true love or God? Even God is willing to sacrifice Himself for the sake of true love. In contrast to the belief of some Christians that God is omnipotent and carefree, God still keeps sacrificing Himself for the sake of true love.

In summary, the Unification Church and I keep teaching you to expand the scope of your love until you eventually occupy God through true love. If you consistently follow this process you will gain true love and, ultimately, God. If you love God more than anybody else in the world you will receive God’s love and even more. What is so great about obtaining God and true love? Once you possess true love, it enriches every part of your being and you become the wealthiest person in the world! What more could you want? After that, you can dance. and sing in the spirit world. Do you understand?

Now that I am in the presence of a lot of parents for the first time, I have to say something straightforward. Many people believe that I am making these young people work incredibly long hours for the benefit of the Unification Church. What I am doing here is helping them to align their life properly, expand the scope of their love, and ultimately reach God.

My teaching is very direct. I teach that a wife should love her husband so much that she will willingly make sacrifices for him. Are you agreeable to that? Why? Because it conforms to universal law; it is the most righteous and straightforward way of life according to God’s law. Do you women welcome this command? Will you abide by it forever? Amen. Likewise, for the sake of ideal love, each of you men realize that you should love your wife more than anybody else.

Through true wives and true husbands true love is beginning to be born. Some time in the future this country may reach the point where every wife becomes a true wife and every husband a true husband. Those who fully agree to this and pledge to love your spouse more than anyone else, raise both hands, representing husband and wife. That is great! Now you have a very clear concept of this.

My sermon ventured out in various directions in order to reach this very simple conclusion, and it took three and a half hours. But you must not forget it; you should keep it in mind throughout your lifetime. You will not always hear such a talk I may leave this country to visit somewhere else. Once you leave this place and return to your mission it is not likely that we will gather like this again for a couple of years. In the meantime, some may lose their fives-it may be God’s will and we cannot help it. Or some may go as missionaries to a far country. So bear in mind these fundamental principles.

Once you have become an ideal husband or wife, what is your next task? Forming an ideal family. Does having children make your family ideal? No. You will be a family, but it may not be an ideal family. An ideal family is one that is will-ing to sacrifice for -the sake of the ideal. Such a-family is welcome in the ideal world. How can you be sure of this? Because forming an ideal family brings you one step closer to God’s true love. God’s true love is always our goal.

What is an ideal tribe? It is one that sacrifices itself for the sake of the nation. Do you want such a tribe? What is an ideal nation? It is one that sacrifices itself for the sake of the world. Then what is the ideal world? One that sacrifices itself for the spirit world. What is the ideal of the cosmos and all creation? It is true love.

Returning to ourselves, why was each of us born? We were born for true love, Women were born for true love. Men were born for true love. Families exist for true love. That is the beginning of life.

Even a nation like the United States became great not for its own sake but for the sake of the world. This nation may not have understood the reason; Koreans. did not realize why their nation developed as it did; the world has not known where it is going. But something in your mind indicates the correct direction. Somehow people perceive something of the ideal, although they may not clearly understand the reason. For the first time, now we know our destination.

To know is one step of the process, but to practice such a way of life is not easy. Once you sample the taste of love your course is less difficult; you keep wanting to go further so you can experience more of God’s love. Without love, such a high ideal is almost unattainable.

Have you met God? Do you see Him in dreams or visions? Someone once asked me whether I could make a drawing of God, since He doesn’t have a body. No, it is impossible to draw God. In the original purpose of creation, since God did not have a body He created one with which He could unite: that of Adam and Eve, especially Adam. God wanted to dwell in Adam like a mind dwells in a body. God Himself was to be the spiritual focal point of existence and Adam the physical focal point. These two focal points, God and Adam, were to intersect at a 90 degree angle. This was God’s purpose of creation.

Mankind longs to follow the principle of love, the principle of creation. Had it not been for the fall, all people would be able to recognize God in the spirit world through their parents; but since the original parents fell away God has never manifested Himself in the spirit world. Had it not been for the fall, we would all have been good offspring of parents without original sin -and we would cherish our parents like God. Even now, we should try to live that way.

Unification Church members call Mother and me True Parents. What are True Parents? You have seen us exemplify the nature and function of True Parents. True Parents, for instance, don’t expect others to come and serve them One function of True Parents is to carry out the work which God Himself cannot do because He doesn’t have a physical body. When I asked you whether you see God in dreams or visions you said yes, but actually when my image appears in your dreams, God is present, isn’t He? Those who have had such experiences raise your hands please. Other people cannot understand this phenomenon unless they have experienced it. One hundred percent of all Unification Church members have such experiences.

Your original mind teaches your body everything. Likewise, my function is to appear to you and teach you. The world is unaware of this relationship. You may know this very deeply, but there is no way you can convince your father and mother about it unless they too experience it. They probably want to rid you of what they consider undesirable elements, but as long as they exist in you, you cannot help being a Moonie. As long as you remain in God’s love, nobody can snatch you away.

Now that you are joined in marriage as husband and wife and are resolved to form an ideal family, complete with children, you must work for three and a half years to fulfill the three steps of love-parental, fraternal and conjugal. Will you welcome this course? How can you say yes with such confidence? There is a very obvious reason for answering yes, which I will describe to you.

The road to heaven is the road which all individuals must inevitably take. It takes time–your whole life long, and even afterwards in the spirit world. Every single person must travel this way. Beggars must go it, everyone must go. But accompanied by a spouse, it is easier, therefore, now that you are married you are about to set out together. Your husband goes out to do the will of God, working hard day and night, sometimes returning very late in the evening. At home waiting for his return, will you make a face at him when he comes in?

In the beginning many husbands are not very considerate of their wife because marriage is a new kind of relationship. If that is your situation, you need to become like a mother to your husband. If you cannot do that-perhaps, because your mother did not show the example-at least try to be a good elder sister. Wives usually don’t consider their mate “my dear husband” in the beginning. More often than not, you begin by considering him a good brother or a good father, and after a long time he will begin to be a good husband.

The other day I explained how conjugal love is the third important type of love. How fantastic it is when you wives can regard your husband as your real father and he can regard you as his real mother! In the next stage, you will regard him as a good elder brother and he will regard you as a good elder or younger sister. Afterwards, you will become true husband and wife.

Look at couples in America today. When one gets angry with the other, he or she goes out and gives affection to someone else. The husband comes home, kisses his wife and the next moment they are fighting each other-, the following day they are still arguing. That cannot be. If you ever want to kiss, you must not make war on each other!

In the early days of your marriage, you women should serve your husband as if he were your own father-not as a husband or as an equal, but as a father Then he win treat you like a revered mother. Later, as an elder sister your position is to take care of him as if he were your younger brother. Finally, in the third stage, you can say you are ready to be a wife and consider him your husband. This is part of the tradition you should practice.

It would be nice if there were a partition here so I could tell you women something in secret: when you baby a man, he melts and becomes like a child. It doesn’t make any difference how old the man is-he may be a grandfather 70 or 80 years old-if you treat him like a baby he is happy! That is how men are. Who do men resemble? God. So even God is like that. God is like the King of babies! You have to know how to treat a baby. For American women, the best analogy for this kind of tender care is to treat your husband “like your fine china,” but of course it encompasses more than that.

You must know dearly what the future holds. What is our fatherland, and where is it? It is our beautiful original home. When we arrive at our fatherland, we will find the original God. Are we able yet to relate to God as the original God? No. We have seen God trying desperately to save us, but that was not God’s ori al intent. God is a

ginal desperate God; He passionately longs to save us.

In our original fatherland, however, we will know God as our original Father, and through our original Father we will experience original love. Children born from such an original couple, receiving original parental love, will multiply into an original tribe, form an original nation and an original world. After going through all these steps we win finally arrive at the fatherland. We are taking this way of sacrifice and hardship because we want to reach that original land, we long to be restored to the original country from which we actually came. Soon we must find our ideal fatherland on the earth.

The ideal fatherland is different from anything that presently exists. Within God’s love there are no racial distinctions, no black or white. This earth is filled with barriers and national boundaries, but the original world which God intended knows no boundaries, no passports, no states or provinces.

What is our role in relation to the fatherland?

We are the founding army, the soldiers of heaven, doing heavenly work-God’s work-to restore the world which God originally intended before Satan shattered the ideal. Look how horribly Satan has missed up this world! It has deviated so far from the ideal that hardly anything original re i . We so difficult to connect with God, and our mind keeps wondering whether God feels the way we do. But now we know what God intended and how Satan demolished it. We know what we are supposed to do: transform this world into the original world.

Our ultimate mission is to save and restore that world, but those tasks are not the most urgent ones now. Fighting takes priority. The kind of fighting we are involved in is more intense than physical fighting with guns. Either we win or we will get hurt. We are using ammunition of love; when our arrows or bullets strike people in their heart they are born again in God. Satan’s ammunition is jealousy, slander, lying, etc. Satan tries to hurt people, but that is not our aim We are bombarding people with love. The more the forces of

evil shoot at us, the more intensely we have to return volleys of love. Our love must be greater than the enemy’s opposition. Their weapons are ineffective against Unification Church members; no matter what kinds of bullets people fire our way, they just bounce back to them. People may slander us but we don’t believe their words. In contrast, our bullets are extremely powerful and effective; whoever is struck by our bullets will be melted in love and born anew.

I have been striving to reach this point not only for the sake of God but for all mankind. The more people harass me, the more progress I make. The more people persecute me the higher I rise. Look at this court case: its ridiculousness has become apparent to almost everyone. The American government, versus Reverend Moon, a religious leader. This government, with all its arrogance at being the most powerful nation in the world, makes the competition more dramatic-like Goliath and David. Goliath had such a huge body, like the United States; but David was more righteous than Goliath.

The United States is trying to fight me, but it is a useless effort. Even if I die, millions of people will follow me and dedicate their lives for my cause-which they will take up as their own. The United States will perish if it carries its wrongdoing to the extreme. When it becomes apparent that I am right and the United States wrong, all the world’s condemnation will be directed towards this country. Nobody will sympathize with it. This is why my conscience is always clear, this is why I can always act so boldly; this is why I can persevere in this great cause.

I have never been indebted to the United States. The food I eat and the house in which I live are not the product of the United States; they have not been provided by Americans. I supply my own means, from countries other than the United States. The food I eat, the clothes I wear and the house I live in were not bought with one red cent from America. You, more than anybody else, know that that is true.

Each of you should remember that you and your spouse are heavenly soldiers on active duty. That is your first qualification. You should remember that no one can embody the ideal as an individual; no individual can reach the ideal without a spouse. Once our fatherland exists ideal families can emerge within it, but the proper order is give the fatherland priority. Each of our families needs the environment of our original fatherland, and we are the soldiers to create and recover that fatherland. We are soldiers not as individuals but as families. The family is the soldier. Without fighting as soldier-families we can never hope to reach the fatherland.

These are not merely words. I have been demonstrating this truth to the world. I began in the family, but I never allow the family to stand in my way. My attitude has never been, “Let’s be happy and let others worry about the world.” Until now, my family has been like Gypsies. Gypsies don’t have a fatherland; they traipse around from one place to another. I don’t have a fatherland.

Each of us must recognize that the central purpose of our family is to dwell in this original fatherland, together with the original God and our parents and everyone we can save. That is not only our purpose but the purpose of the many millions of people who will follow us. Unfortunately, communism is impeding the fulfillment of this purpose. If we don’t accomplish the work of reaching the original fatherland, the communists will destroy all of us and everyone else, and nothing will remain. Do you understand? You must realize this clearly.

Already I have explained everything in detail. We must give this truth to the world;- we must reach them before the communists do and influence them first, teaching them the truth and leading them back to the original way. If we don’t do that, the communists will overrun the world and ravage it; they will lead the world in a godless, materialistic way and cause its eventual destruction. We must realize that we have been entrusted with a heavenly mission to reach out to the world before the communists get their hands on it and mesa it up even further. We must reach all mankind and bring them back to God. This is our mission.

I could go on and on all day, giving you more detailed explanations, but time is limited. For this cause I am risking everything to stand on the front line to fight communism. President Reagan would very much like to contain communism and overcome it, but he can’t. Only Reverend Moon can. The government wavers back and forth; political leaders have no effective means of accomplishing the goal. But I can demonstrate the proper course and show the solution. I know the path. You must understand that this is why we need CARP, ocean church and home church. As soldier-families, we are going to fight this war.

If you go on a honeymoon now, even your best destination is still in the satanic world, for you have no true place to go. I have never entertained the idea of a honeymoon; that is somebody else’s invention. You newlyweds will indeed enjoy a honeymoon someday-a fantastic one such as no one has ever enjoyed before-but only after we get to. this -fatherland. This is the course of the ideal couple.

Each of us is supposed to do our portion of responsibility. As an individual I have fulfilled more than my share. I have taught you everything about the world. I have explained what communism is and why we have to fight it; I have explained the position it occupies in relation to God’s overall ideal. I have guided you in each activity, such as fundraising. All these details I have taught and demonstrated. The most precious and important things I have given to you without price.

People in South America are approaching me and saying, “Reverend Moon, why do you put up with those North Americans? We knew they were not so good. Why don’t you come and live with us?” People are making such an offer. If I were a satanic person I could go to South America and start an anti-United States movement. But I cannot do that. Even if I go there I would still have to work for the sake of the United States, and the South Americans might still protest that I am unduly concerned about this nation.

If I do go to South America, even from there I would drive you more intensely to save the United States. Do you understand that? Is someone with such an attitude a bad person or a good person?

We should protest against those parents and those nations that have been opposing our missionaries. Your children will suffer if this generation doesn’t do its job.

I have great confidence that we will achieve our goal, but it is based on meticulous planning and accomplishing each step along the way. I know that there is no room for mistakes. Therefore, I have no fears about this court case. I will be brave as I face the judicial system. You too should never be intimidated. Do you understand? Do you really understand?

This is doubtless a major transition in your life. You have been single, and now you are united in matrimony and your goal is clearer than ever: our fatherland. You must do your very best to reach it.

I have given you all the reasons and explained the purpose for reaching this objective, so will you pursue the goal on your own, whether asleep or awake-or will you need someone to keep encouraging and supervising you to make sure you get there? Will you do it voluntarily, even if nobody keeps reminding you? Do you really mean it?

I will not remain in this country much longer; I have already spent ten years here. You will be left here all by yourself. When I leave, will you Voluntarily remain and pledge to take responsibility for the United States-or will you follow me?

Will you work more intensely than 1, or will you slow down and complain that you cannot keep up with my pace on your own ? Your numbers are many, and I am only one individual, so you have that advantage.

Actually, saving America is not the final goal. Our next objective is Moscow. We have to liberate those people too. Do you have that confidence? You men might say yes, but how about you women?

You are embarked on this course together as husband and wife, but it is unlikely that you will die at the same time. When one dies and goes to the spirit world, haw will the survivor respond? If the husband remains on earth, will you hold your family together single-handedly until you join your wife in spirit world-or will you remarry?

You must live at least for the sake of your country. This is not my country, the scope of my mission is far more than one country. I have done enough for the United States. I have worked for the sake of this nation, but it treats me like an enemy. Still, I never tried to retaliate but continue to embrace it with love.

You know how difficult it is to reach out with my heart through an interpreter because much of the meaning and impact is diluted. You, in contrast, don’t have to use an interpreter to reach out to your fellow Americans. You speak the same language and you are from the same culture. Americans won’t persecute you no matter how intensely you work-even if it is ten times harder than I have. Therefore, you should work harder than I for your own country. Can you do that?

Are you determined as a couple to reach our fatherland? Are you resolved to work harder than I have for your country? If you lack confidence, you don’t have to pledge. Those who can voluntarily make this pledge, raise both hands to God. God bless you.

## BEFORE AND AFTER THE BLESSING

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 27, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Would anyone like to volunteer to translate the title of today’s speech? It is “Before and After the Blessing.” The Blessing is before us now.

People generally keep wanting something more. God is like that, too. He created Adam, and when Adam looked lonely God wanted to create something additional for him. Therefore God created Eve. Some people might think that women are just a fringe benefit, but I don’t mean that.

If you have one piece of fruit and decide you want another, you will probably choose something different the second time. If your first fruit was yellow, then you will want a red one, or perhaps a dark blue one.

When you walk down the street you want to carry something in your hand or have something in your pocket. You want to decorate yourself with rings, necklaces, earrings and such. It is a fundamental human desire to look beautiful and ornament oneself. You want shoes that are not just functional but decorative. Women wear makeup for the same basic reason. All of this is good.

A tree has many branches; if you ask why it needs so many branches and why it cannot be content with just one trunk, it would reply that you don’t know anything about trees! If you ask the tree why it can’t be satisfied with just one leaf, it would tell you that if a bug came and ate its single leaf, it would have none left.

Everyone wants some sense of security. In order to be on the safe side, you need more than one of something. If one item is damaged you want to be able to turn to others. The same applies to children. Do you want only one child or more than one? Somebody here has 13! Actually, human nature is such that you don’t even want to stop at 13. What about 40 or 120? You might have a problem taking care of them and feeding all those mouths, but I have confidence that I can take care of 13.

When somebody has many possessions, it means he has more to worry about, doesn’t it? What kind of houses do beggars like to call on: rich ones or poor? Are there lots of beggars? What is the next step up from being a beggar? (Fundraising!) So I must be the king of beggars! Fine; there is nothing wrong with being a beggar. What matters is your purpose: Are you doing it just to save yourself, or to save your country, or to save the world and its people? Fundraising activity may appear to be the same as begging, but because of the purpose behind it, it can be your source of pride.

Some people have big ambitions. They may resort to violence, even killing other people, saying that this is the way to save the nation. However, instead of using violence to save our country, we fundraise.

The Unification Church tradition of fundraising is a proud tradition. Actually, I did not initiate the practice of fundraising and I gain nothing from it except perhaps criticism. But as you confront hardship and tribulation, if you can focus every moment on the noble cause-your mission of saving your nation-you become great. The value of an activity is determined by its motivation. The same action may have temporary and trivial value or attain eternal noble value, according to its motivation.

Furthermore, we receive criticism, accusation, and curses but that is not necessarily bad. It depends on what we are criticized for. I am extremely controversial; I have been criticized in every way. But everything I do is for the salvation of the nation and world and for the liberation of God Himself. This is the most sacred and noble purpose.

There are two motivations for seeking freedom: One type of person wants liberation just for himself, while the other wants to liberate God from His grief. Which type do you belong to? When you think about it, to liberate even your spouse and children is already quite a challenge and a burden, so how extraordinarily difficult it must be to liberate God!

Whoever is devoted to liberating God from His grief and bondage should be able to reach out to all God’s children. Such a person must not focus on helping only white people and disregard black and yellow people.

No matter how many times I may have said that I want to liberate God, God says, “All right. Before you consider liberating Me, please take care of the problems of the world first. Then come and tell Me that you want to liberate Me.” This is why I have sought out the most difficult problems of the world and taken them upon my shoulders.

The first and biggest problem is the loss of the order and discipline of love and the lack of a guiding philosophy of life. Love has become thoroughly degraded in America today. People have no guiding principle of how to express their love. To enable everyone to experience true, lawful love, we need to restore its discipline and order. Also, since people lack a superior philosophy of life, they live from day to day, with no central, guiding principle.

The second worst problem in the world today is communism. Behind communism are the forces of Satan which must be driven out. So we have to reestablish the order of love and restore the eternal, unchanging ideology, the central theme of human life. These are difficult tasks. Can the Unification Church and Reverend Moon solve these problems? Yes, indeed! We are going to do it.

The first task facing Reverend Moon and the Unification Church is restoring the central ideology which will reestablish the order and discipline of love. That will enable people to return to the true, lawful love. Our second task is to chase out Satan. God is saying, “All right, Reverend Moon, do it!” And I reply, “Yes, Sir, I’m doing it.”

What about you? Are you restoring the order and discipline of love? You need the Blessing in order to do that. The Blessing is the pinnacle in your course of restoring love.

The concepts and ideals that I have been teaching explain what the world should be like, what the nation should be like, how society should function, and how individuals should live. My central, organizing theme is the ideal pattern for individuals, societies, nations, the world, and even the Kingdom of Heaven. Each has a clear-cut formula to follow.

We are presently trying to banish Satan from this world. Day in and day out, we are waging a “knock out Satan” campaign by restoring the order of love and ideology. Satan is always trying to promote illicit and abnormal love. Things are abnormal when they just float around, following no principle, confusing front and back, right and left. What is abnormal love? It is evident when a man goes with one woman one night and another woman the next night; or when people have sexual relations with their own relatives; or homosexuality. These are examples of abnormal, illicit love.

Do you women desire an abnormal type of love or a normal one? Is the kind of life you are living abnormal or normal? Your thinking may be focused on normal love, but Satan will keep following you until you are fully practicing the normal way of love. Only then will he lose hope and give up.

Satan is always right behind anyone who lives for a selfish purpose, but as soon as we start living for the sake of others, Satan will retreat. That is the dividing line. Do you understand? Satan cannot claim anyone who is living for the sake of others or for the benefit of the whole. I am living for the sake of all the people of the world. Therefore, eventually the entire world will welcome me and Satan will have to go away.

I have been talking about the two principal needs of mankind: liberation from illicit love and liberation from the bondage of false ideology. When mankind is liberated, Satan will leave. Satan’s presence has kept even God in bondage because He has been unable to end Satan’s power over man. As soon as Satan leaves, God will stand up and slowly walk out to greet us. “Finally I’m free!” He will say. “I have no more worries in the world! Who did it? Reverend Moon did. He liberated me!”

Until now, you didn’t fully comprehend what I meant by the liberation of God and mankind. You didn’t know the definition of liberation. By establishing the central ideology that restores the discipline of love and expels Satan, you are liberating mankind and liberating God. Now that I have explained it so simply and clearly, you understand, don’t you? Is the task easy or difficult?

When every person receives this ideology and puts it into practice, there will be no room for Satan. God will be welcomed everywhere. That is how liberation will take place. So to liberate mankind means to liberate God. The two liberations are simultaneous; they are not separate events. One solution will suffice.

Therefore, why do you go out to witness? It is to accomplish this very task. You witness for the liberation of mankind and the liberation of God. Who in history has taken up this incredible task? Only we-Reverend Moon and the Unification Church are bringing both the liberation of mankind and the liberation of God. What an important and illustrious position you have!

The world is embroiled in an ideological war. There is a conflict between the God-accepting ideology and the God-denying ideology, between democracy and communism. What is the ideology of Reverend Moon and the Unification Church? It is Unificationism. We are bringing everything into harmony and unity. The role of our ideology is to digest everything; it is a “melting pot” ideology.

I have a healthy stomach: I can take in everything and digest it. I can eat hot pepper sauce and Korean kimchee, and at the same time I can eat cheese and bread. It makes no difference; everything can be digested into one stomach. Such a stomach is ideal, isn’t it? You must be able to digest everything to be an ideal person. What kind of person are you?

At the matching, many Westerners asked for Oriental spouses. This sort of thing flabbergasts the outside world. They cannot imagine what is going on. But from the heavenly point of view, such a phenomenon is wonderful. The newspapers labeled it “Matrimoonie. ”

Regardless of what others may say, we are happy people, aren’t we? Aren’t you proud to live this way of life? The term “Moonie” refers only to the formation stage. “Sunnie” is the growth stage. Perfection stage people will be called “Kingies.” In the perfection stage, you will become a messiah. The world has no way of understanding the full implication of being a messiah. But you know exactly what the word means as well as the process involved. Through fulfilling the responsibility of a messiah in your home church area, you become a tribal messiah.

At the beginning of my speech, I said that all people want to enhance themselves; we all want to add something of value to ourselves. My topic today is “Before and After the Blessing,” but I digressed and spoke about God’s liberation, so I already added something, didn’t I? Would you protest and tell me to stick to the subject? Would you rather have me stay within the conventional 15-minute sermon length? Actually, I can give 15 minute sermons. Yesterday I spoke at the Unification Theological Seminary graduation and delivered a sermon in English-and it was only eight minutes long. Would you prefer an eight minute sermon this morning?

Have you ever thought about why I give such long sermons? I have a dramatic answer: because I hate to leave you. I enjoy every minute of my time with you. I study each of you, looking at your features, observing your reactions, inspecting your eyes, nose and mouth. I think about what kind of person would be your ideal mate. That is why the matchings go so fast: I have already done my homework!

I’m not talking this way just to be charming. I mean it. A godly person should be fond of other people. Godly people should love and enjoy their fellow men. Whether you go east or west, north or south, whether it is day or night, it makes no difference. You must enjoy people. That is why people feel so drawn to me. If Africans were told not to come here, they would feel very sorrowful. They would try the front door, back door and side door and find some way of entering. Why? Because they would be attracted to the person who loves and cares most deeply for Africa. That is the result of my ideology. I want to meet everybody and establish bonds with them. I want to love all Americans; I love America more than the Americans do.

Young people are most sensitive to the magnetic power of love. Even before I came to the United States, I knew that young people would be attracted to me, and my prediction was absolutely correct. You are young people, aren’t you? Actually, what I am saying is simply that young people have purer minds than older people. Young people are more attracted to true love.

Where else could you go on Sunday to hear a minister preaching on a topic like “Before and After the Blessing”?

Have you also been longing for other people? Have you been missing others, yearning to care for them? Throughout my entire life, my job has been to love people and pray for them. I find that my prayers are answered; my prayers become reality. Whenever I meet someone, I enjoy being with him or her; I can entertain, care for and love that person. When people are in love, there are no strange feelings between them. It makes no difference what habits they may have. It makes no difference whether they eat kimchee and kochee chang, or cheese and butter. There are no barriers between lovers. Their union is the beautiful culmination of love. Nothing else is more important.

A perfect plus is like a dynamo; it always creates a perfect minus. It happens automatically, without effort. Wherever a perfect plus is found, a perfect minus appears. If you are a perfect plus, you can sit in the middle of a village doing nothing, and the villagers will come to you automatically.

People are always drawn to me. Do you feel the same way about me? If I touch your hand, do you feel bad or good? How do you men feel? How do you women feel? Many members think that if they could only shake hands with me once, their heaven would be guaranteed. But they haven’t had the chance yet. My handshake is very expensive! I seldom shake anybody’s hand, but still people follow me.

Imagine someone who has just met a woman for whom he feels a tremendous attraction. Perhaps the two have just recently fallen in love. But then that man meets the Unification Church and he completely forsakes his lover. Then he begins to yearn day and night, even weeping with longing to meet Reverend Moon. Only love can explain this.

Only God’s love can work this kind of magic. Love opens every door, including the door to the Kingdom of Heaven.

Such a person may come to where I am staying and I may yell at him, “Get out of here! Why are you sticking around?” But actually, if he loves me so much, I am already living with him in spirit. I will always remain with him. At night, such a person doesn’t have to worry about walking down a dark road, because I will take his hand and lead him. He could even close his eyes while walking down an alley, and I could tell him to step down and he would automatically do it. If I told him to step up, turn left or turn right, he would do so without even opening his eyes. That is how love works.

Physically, I have only one body; I am physically limited. Spiritually, however, I can be a million persons; such a thing is possible spiritually. I am known as a mysterious person, someone with mystical qualities, but actually, it is not unusual. Many, many times throughout the years and decades of my life, I have shed tears out of longing for God. When I cried out for God, missing Him, aching for Him, the entire spirit world would open up to me.

You should long for me just as much as I long for God. Actually, people in the Unification Church who don’t long for me, who don’t miss me, who have no tearful desire for me are not really members of the Unification Church. When you do reach that level of longing, you can immediately achieve unity, and the entire spirit world will open up to you.

Bo Hi Pak comes to East Garden almost every morning at 7:00 to have breakfast with me. Sometimes he doesn’t show up because he has another commitment out of town. Then I long for him. You might think that if I saw someone day in and day out I would become sick and tired of looking at his face again. But I don’t feel that way. When his usual time of arrival comes around, I miss him and long for him.

You may imagine that the elder leaders who visit East Garden have a wonderful time there. But actually, they don’t, and I will tell you why. When I call the leaders to East Garden for “special workshops” it is not at 0 easy for them. I keep talking on and on, for hours and hours, sometimes until midnight and beyond. This may continue day in and day out. In their minds they ask me, “Father, why can’t you let us go?” But of course, they won’t say it. And they think, “Father, you are not a young person either. You need some rest, and so do we. Please let us go.” All of them think like this inside. But I just hold them there and keep talking to them and pounding on them. Of course, all the elder leaders want to go to East Garden. But once they arrive, there is no time for sleep, and they don’t want to just walk out. After two days like that, they are completely exhausted. –

My concept is that we should be people of deep longings; we should enjoy every minute we spend with someone. When we care about others, we have no dull moments. Meeting others is the proper job for people of God. That is what my life is all about. I am an expert at meeting others.

Someone who comes to meet me at East Garden for the first time may plan to stay only half an hour, but he discovers it isn’t so easy to leave. I never tell anyone not to go, but people just don’t want to get up and leave. This is a result of the power of love that draws people to me.

People are supposed to long for and miss one another. If love depended on appearances, an ugly person would have a burdensome life. Therefore, God, who is the king of wisdom and justice, designed us to be lovers. When you are in love, nothing matters; ugliness is no concern; you can accept everything.

However, there is one important principle in matters of love. It should be a lawful, public love; that means unselfish love. True love is definitely public love. Through true love you can gain everything, even the spirit world. Since you cannot go alone to the spirit world, you need to go with your beloved. Therefore, a truly loving person can open up the spirit world.

Those of you who are engaged, raise your hands. Your engagement is unique. Many of you were engaged to a stranger. But even so, when you first looked at that stranger, you didn’t hate him or her, did you? After looking at the stranger, you didn’t want to go anywhere else. That is the spirit I live by at East Garden. I cherish everyone who comes to sit with me, considering each as my beloved.

When you meet people in your home church work, cherish them, too. Then no one will have to tell you to go and do home church. In the morning you will jump out of bed like a bullet and run to your home church because your beloved awaits you. Perhaps you are supposed to go to the dining room in the morning, but your feet take you to your home church instead. When your beloved is waiting, you forget eating, sleeping, and everything else. Don’t you like it when your feet head in the direction of your beloved? That is the way your original mind directs you.

This morning I am giving you another secret: how to do home church. When you consider the people in your home church as your beloved, cherishing them above your own fiancee, spouse, or children, you cannot help going there. And while you are with them, the spirit world will open up and communicate with you. This is the secret of doing home church.

You women, when you are married and your husband rises in the morning and says he must go to home church, will you complain and say, “You don’t love me anymore! Why do you go away so early in the morning?”

This morning Mother couldn’t join us because she is recuperating [from the birth of Jeung Jin Nim). I know that she definitely needs a time of rest and some special care. But in my true heart, I still wanted her to be here. So I told her that even though she was not capable of being here physically this morning, she would be here in heart, spiritually. The husband should try to charm his wife and win her heart, so that she will go everywhere with him and not want to be separated even momentarily. This is such a great feeling. There is nothing more valuable.

Dr. Durst is here today. As the national leader, he should long for and miss all the state leaders. He should meet with them, help them, and truly love them even if he collapses in the process. If such a love relationship is created between any national leader and the state leaders, the church in that land will boom and all of spirit world will open up.

When I came to pioneer the work in the United States in 1973, I knew no day or night. Every moment of the day was so precious to me. I always wanted to see one more person, visit one more center. I drove from one place to an other, one meeting to the next. If you follow the same principle, your results will be greatly multiplied.

Everything is deeply interesting to me. I am a lover of the ocean because it is another of God’s creations. That is why I go out to sea. When various national leaders, world leaders, Korean elders and itinerant workers come to East Garden, I keep waiting for them to ask me to take them out to sea. But so far none of them have done so!

Here is a photo of me standing beside a giant tuna I caught recently. This tuna weighs over 1,000 pounds. How could I become a champion tuna fisherman so quickly? I know how to attract tuna: I do it by love. Every minute of the day when I am on the ocean I stay alert; I never nap. When people go fishing they usually become tired. Even the pilot of the boat sometimes sleeps, but I never lie down even for a minute on a boat. My eyes stay wide open because my interest is so intense. Even if a hundred boats are fishing for tuna, I know that no one loves the tuna more intensely than I do. Therefore, I know that the tuna will come. In Gloucester people say that I even brainwash tuna! Actually, it is not brainwashing, but love washing-or maybe Moon washing.

During the matching the other night, 250 Japanese sisters came to the United States after a long plane ride. When they arrived at the World Mission Center, they set their bags down and came to see me with tears streaming down their faces. When I matched them, they accepted without question. All 250 were matched very quickly. The amazing thing is that, although 90 percent of them had never met me before, as soon as they saw me, tears of longing and joy burst from them. You saw it, didn’t you?

Does that mean I am some kind of a magician or hypnotist? No. Something else was behind it; there is a definite reason why I affect so many people and move their hearts. It is the very thing I always talk about. The secret is to become a dynamo of love, become a lover. I look at people and even the whole world as my beloved. From the material point of view there is nothing special about me; but I am the richest person under the sun because I have that power to attract people. The secret is nothing other than love.

You lay a cumulative foundation when you love people. When enough has been built up, the blossom opens up. Love is not destructive; it only builds and blossoms. When each of you creates your own love foundation, bearing such a blossom of love, then God will become one with you. Flowers attract butterflies, and the butterflies drawn to your flower of love are none other than God and His angels. It may sound like something incredible and miraculous, but it can happen.

To make a long story short, you won’t enter the Kingdom of Heaven unless you love people, i s them and yearn for them. Before I came to America, my major study was how to love American people. I had many plans, I did much homework, and I have precisely fulfilled all MY pledges. There are many things you do not know, but one thing is for sure: After you met me, you became new men and women. You have changed. What power made that happen? The power of love.

When you go out and work hard, you do it out of love for me. When you fundraise, for example, you think, “I really want to do my utmost for Father.” That is your motivation. Then whoever gives you a donation receives the benefit of that love.

I have met some Koreans here in the United States who are well known in their community. One of them said, “Many Unification Church members have stopped me on the street or knocked at my door asking me to donate for some fundraising item, and I always do. I never refuse them.” I wondered how much they were contributing, but I didn’t ask. They reported their donation to me as though they had done something very important and were some kind of hero. Love is at work when people feel such an urge to help your fundraising.

I want you to understand that you are in a position to disseminate this pure love. This love will affect other people and benefit them. When you get donations, every penny is spent for the sake of mankind, for the sake of the world, and for the sake of God. How wonderful that is! Both you and the people who give will benefit. When your position is one of true love, you want to keep giving until the very end.

I would like to borrow as much money as possible in order to be able to give. For the sake of love, I want to be the most indebted person under the sun. When I live by such a philosophy, even the seemingly insurmountable obstacles can somehow be completely overcome. As I meet each large obstacle, I can jump over it. When I make plans, the difficulties ahead seem to be overwhelming but solutions come from totally unexpected places. Spirit world moves in entirely new ways. If money is needed, money comes; if people are needed, people come; the more money we commit to a certain project, the more resources come our way. When I act, spirit world mobilizes masses of people.

Therefore, fundraising is a sacred responsibility. When you fundraise, you are giving love both ways: love for True Parents and love for people. You knock on people’s doors not to gain money from them but because you love each person.

In a way, God, too, is a fundraiser. When you knock on doors, you are rejected 90 percent of the time. Likewise when God tries to pour out His love to you, you reject Him 99 percent of the time. So when you experience rejection while fundraising, you can be in a position to comfort God. When you have tearful experiences, you move. God’s heart and comfort Him. Then universal love begins to blossom in your heart. The blossom of love is the most sacred and noble kind of flower.

Without question, I am a superb fundraiser. I never do things just for myself-, when I see a need and set the goal for meeting that need, I fundraise very boldly. You must be bold for the sake of the nation and the world. I can tell people, “You don’t have to give me anything. Just loan me the money. You can trust me because you know my motivation is correct. Therefore, I ask that you please lend me a large amount of money, not just a small amount.”

I had one experience when I was studying in Tokyo during my younger days that illustrates this. I needed to return to Seoul, Korea, which involved a long trip by train and boat and was rather expensive. I didn’t have a wallet or any money that day, but at the Tokyo train station I met a very noble-looking woman, a total stranger, and began telling her who I was, where I was going, and how much money I needed, which was quite a bit. Then I asked if she would have enough faith in me to lend me the money. I was so sincere that the noble woman trusted me enough to lend me the money without asking for a receipt. After I completed the trip, I sent her back twice the amount of money she lent me. She was flabbergasted. She paid me a visit to return the money, saying, “You are such a good, honest man. I do not want this much money from you. Please take it back.”

People can sense a person of genuine character; purity and genuineness are always communicated. That is the beauty of life. Fundraising is the best way to understand this kind of realm

When I was a university student in Tokyo, I would ride the electric tram car on rainy days. When I boarded, I looked for the elderly people and stood next to them. Normally, young people wouldn’t like to stand close to shabby-looking old people, but I would. I wanted to stand near them in case they needed any help. I would look at some bedraggled old man and think, ‘Suppose this gentleman was my father. What would I do if my father was this wet? Could I run away and abandon him?” It is normal to feel repelled by smelly old women or men, but when I thought of myself as their son, everything about them became attractive, and I felt very affectionate toward them. Old people have a loving heart for their children, and on such occasions I wanted to reciprocate that love. So I would talk very warmly to an old woman, even though she was a total stranger. What beauty there is in such an intimate conversation!

Sometimes I would wear dirty, ragged working clothes and a smelly jacket on the tram car. I would try to sit next to the most attractive woman on board, someone wearing eye makeup, lipstick, and manicured nails. Ten times out of ten, such women would move away. I was hoping to find someone who would ask herself, “What if this were my husband and he was working so hard for me? If he was suffering for my sake, what would I do?” Then, while these thoughts were going through her mind, we could have started speaking and she could have become the first person to hear the Principle and the first person to join the Unification Church.

I am able to do my mission now because I put myself in many different positions. I want you to understand that the Unification Church was born upon this foundation of sincerity and a genuine, loving heart. Whoever tries to use this foundation and exploit it for his own benefit is a robber, the worst kind of thief.

I want you to become the same kind of person I am and inherit this tradition. That is why I am asking you to go out and endure tribulation.

Still we have not come to today’s topic of “Before and After the Blessing,” but what I have been talking about is something you find very precious, isn’t it? You don’t think it’s a strange subject; you love to hear these things.

I started out by saying that everyone wants to add something to what they have, so I keep adding on to my speech. You have already been given a great sermon, so you don’t need anything more today. You can go out and preach this same message to others.

Have you had the experience of missing me and longing for me? Have you been able to love someone unselfishly? Those experiences will be your assets when you get to the spirit world. Such experiences are the only things you can take from this world to the spirit world.

You have met someone whom you can love. What an incredible blessing that is for you. Think of all that lies behind this marriage. But this love should not be just a horizontal bond between you and your beloved; you must link it to the vertical dimension. It isn’t easy to add vertical love to horizontal love, is it? The horizontal aids links the husband and wife. However, unless a vertical line extends from your family upward, there is no way that the vertical realm can reach down.

The vertical line above you is your nation. You should feel patriotic. Do you pay taxes because you have to, or because you love your country and want to pay them? Those who pay taxes because they can’t escape it are in the majority. However, in the original way of serving our country, we should pay taxes because we love our nation more than our family.

When you and your spouse deeply love your country, this creates a reward for the future generations. The intensity of your love for your country will benefit your descendants; your children will receive the reward. Your blessings will multiply and your circle will expand. This is how you will become an ideal family and form an ideal nation.

Once you create the full circle of love, -you can dwell at the core where you receive special protection. Also, once the core is established, true love can expand. When you and your spouse achieve the unity of true love for each other, when you devote yourself to loving your country, you will become the core. As you expand your territory of love to your country, you will be protected by it.

It is an Oriental custom always to use both hands when you serve your elders. Also, Orientals have the custom of bowing. To bow means to empty yourself and to convey the attitude, “I am nothing; you are everything.” When you bow, you acknowledge your elder as the perfect plus, and you empty yourself totally to that person, becoming a perfect minus. Whenever the plus is perfected, the minus is automatically perfected as well; and the interaction between plus and minus creates energy.

I want you to understand that whenever a man and a woman have give and take of love, a vertical element is always present. You cannot disregard it. God is the vertical element. He created Adam and Eve so He could meet them horizontally. Their love and blessing was to have borne fruit in their children, who would also be objects of God. This is how the heavenly four positions were to come about. When four directions are established, a circle can be formed. Circular movement is the only permanent movement.

What holds a man and woman together? Men and women have interlocking shapes, to keep them from missing each other or sliding apart once they meet. The man has the additional role of anchor, so that when a couple is bolted together, they won’t slip and lose their footing. This way, a couple can be anchored and bolted together with true love. There is a space-age glue so strong that something mended with it may break anywhere else, but never at that joint. Likewise, a man and a woman bonded together in complete, true love might get hurt someplace else, but nothing will ever be able to separate their union. True love is the super glue which holds husband and wife together. Do you understand? Don’t just laugh. This is an operation of natural law; tell me whether you understand.

I could push, toss, knock down, or kick such a couple bonded by true love and they would never come apart. They will always stick together. I envision such a couple coming out of this Blessing. Are you going to be such a couple?

I would like to take such a blessed couple to a mountain peak and try rolling them off, as a demonstration that nothing could separate them. I think many couples would be reluctant to be put to such a test. They would say, “Father, don’t kill me; keep me on level ground, or just gentle hills.” But I’m looking for a couple who would protest against an easy course and say, “That is nothing, take us to a bigger hill. Take us to the highest peak!”

What kind of couple would you like to become: one which stays on the plains and gentle hills, or one which challenges the highest peaks? Let’s see the hands of those who would challenge the highest mountains. Accidents could happen when you roll down the slopes; you could break your wrist, your leg, or your jaw. Would such a mishap weaken you? Not at all. You would be willing to tackle greater and greater challenges, so that by the time you reached the bottom you would become genuine gold.

At the start of the plunge, you and your spouse are two beings with two purposes; but as you roll down, you get closer together. The two of you get mixed together, compressed, and finally totally one. When your spouse laughs, you would laugh, too, because you would share the same emotions. God will notice such a couple and say, “Hmm, this is a model couple, an ideal couple.” God has a museum in spirit world dedicated to the best of everything. He wouldn’t choose a single man or woman for the prize display; He wants an exemplary couple. God will pick the most united couple to display in His museum.

A totally united couple is completely one; nothing can break them up. Even if someone drills a hole through them, the dust from the drilling won’t leave; it will return and stick to them! You can apply pressure to them until they are flattened out, but when the pressure is removed, they will become round again. Nothing under the sun can alter their unity.

Would you rather be a mediocre couple, or a completed, perfected couple? Therefore, will you be the kind of couple that chooses the easy way? Can you become an ideal couple if you say, “Today I want to stay home. I don’t care about home church. Why should I go out today?” Can you attain perfection as a couple if your focus is only on having fan and a good time; if you long only to see beautiful sights, smell nice things, eat good food and listen to good music; if you can relate only to good feelings?

If your husband is lazy and sleeps too late, you women should kick him and say, “What are you doing here? What about home church? Why don’t you go out?” Will your husband complain and threaten to divorce you for repeating such things? The ideal husband would say, “Well, my beloved wife, you are absolutely right. Now give me my home church clothes.”

When you know you are sending your husband or wife out to suffer, your eyes fill with tears; but if you still push your spouse toward the ultimate goal, you are on the road to becoming an ideal couple. Do you follow me? An ideal parent is not always the one who pats the children and gives them candy. Rather, it is the parent who sternly sends them out and encourages them to do the right things. Knowing that the children will suffer, the ideal parent turns around and sheds quiet tears. Do you think I am telling you the truth? This is the challenge of the Blessing. This is the way to become an ideal couple.

After being a single person so long, it is wonderful to get married because something is added to you. However, in order to sustain that added stature, you need a strong root and a broad foundation. Your roots are your parents and relatives. Anyone who tries to flee his parents by getting married is making a mistake. Once you are married, you cannot think of yourself as an individual but as part of the larger root system. Furthermore, once you are married, you have not only one family to worry about, but two. You have in-laws now-brothers, sisters, mother-in-law, father-in-law, as well as many other new relatives. You should be able to plant yourself firmly upon this new root and foundation.

If you women try to be clever and take advantage of your husband’s relatives for your own benefit, you will be kicked out of the house. Here I am referring basically to women; if you act that way, your husband will eventually throw you out.

Marriage is like a grafting process. The root of the man and the root of the woman are grafted together and become one. Your two roots join into one common trunk line, which branches out and produces blossoms, bearing the fruit of both families. A couple is not just one family but represents two families. Your parents and relatives will see your blossoms and rejoice; your in-laws as well will look on and feel joy. Marriage is not just the meeting of husband and wife, not just the union of one individual to another, but the joining of two families. Two roots come together and become one trunk; a new trunk, new branches, new leaves are produced, and then the blossoms, flowers and fruits come.

Would you like to have a broad and embracing kind of tree, or would you rather ignore your in-laws and focus just on your spouse and yourself? Those who disregard the roots and focus only on their marriage relationship may try to justify themselves by claiming: “We are like Adam and Eve. We are the only ones that count. We just want to concentrate on ourselves. Life is simpler and more convenient that way; we don’t have any burdens. Why should we bother with the roots and branches?” Is that the right attitude? Unfortunately, however, this is the trend in America today.

One danger in focusing just on your spouse is that your relationship may easily break up. The wife may meet a man who is more handsome than her husband, someone who tells her how beautiful and attractive she is and how her husband is not treating her right. If she has no anchor or foundation, her heart can be affected. Or the husband may meet a pretty woman who flatters him telling him how handsome he is. Perhaps his wife never told him that, and when another woman says it, his heart starts to quiver. He thinks, ‘You know, my wife is like a stump; she is unattractive and ugly. She’s a good housekeeper but not adequate as a wife.” Then the marriage breaks up.

Your marriage needs to be anchored to its roots and secured to its branches. Then when you consider all the foundation upon which you are standing and your commitment to the future, you cannot take your marriage lightly. You should tell yourself, “I am marrying for the sake of my spouse, my parents, and my future children.” You are the present. The present could not exist without a past, which is your parents. A future is coming, which will be your children. The past, present and future must be linked in your Blessing.

Who bestows the Blessing? Who makes your Blessing complete? In the past, ministers of a church officiated at marriage ceremonies. But ministers are in the archangel position, so the archangel, in effect, officiates at such a marriage. In the Unification Church ceremony, however, the parents perform the marriage. By officiating, we are saying, “Go ahead and inherit our tradition, our love, and our discipline and pass this tradition on to the future.” By blessing you we are saying, “You are now husband and wife; live like your Father and Mother.” This is what Unification Church marriage is all about.

Actually, when we give you our Blessing, we are telling you to do more than we have done. You should love each other more than we do. Why do parents want their children to have greater love? That is how families prosper. When the roots and trunk are strong, when more branches reach out, and when flowers and fruit are produced in abundance, this is prosperity. When you love your parents, you strengthen your own roots and increase the blessing your children will inherit. As you become parents yourselves, you are better able to love your parents, and you receive greater protection from them. Don’t you want your children to be prosperous? Don’t you want to be protected for the rest of your fife? The secret is to love your parents; the more you love your parents, the more you are protected and the greater the blessing you can pass on to your children. So you must serve and love your parents even more than your spouse.

Since you became Moonies and have adopted this attitude, you women have become a different kind of woman, haven’t you? You are not ordinary American wives, but very special people. You want to become a trunk, with your parents as the roots and your children as the branches. You may have a good, strong trunk, but can you ever say, “I don’t care about the root”? A strong trunk can develop only on the foundation of a strong root. Then vigorous branches can grow from that strong trunk. The parents are the foundation of the tree; therefore, by loving your parents you are strengthening the trunk and the whole tree. You will secure future branches, leaves and flowers.

I explained that if you are to become a giant tree, you must have strong roots. The basic root comes from loving God, who is the first parent of mankind. When you make God your root, you have an invincible, gigantic foundation, and you can become an enormous trunk, producing stupendous branches. When you grasp God as your root, your root spreads to all six continents: Europe, Africa, North and South America, Asia, and Australia.

What kind of trunk would you like to become? An all-encompassing trunk, right? The formation level is the family trunk, the growth level is the national trunk, and the perfection level is the worldwide trunk. You are American families, so you should be grafted onto the American national root. When you have a strong family foundation connected to the national root, your branches and leaves will produce many blossoms; your children are your prosperity.

But further down the line from the American root is an even greater foundation: the worldwide root. When you are anchored upon the worldwide root, will your trunk be an American trunk or a worldwide trunk? It will be worldwide. Then when your trunk is worldwide, your branches, leaves, flowers and fruit also will be worldwide.

In the Unification Church we have a tradition of international marriages. Why do we take pride in our international weddings? It is because we want to form a worldwide trunk, a many-hued trunk, composed of living colors. Then from this one trunk, all kinds of multi-colored branches will spring forth: white, black, yellow, and red. When such a tree bears fruit, its fruit will seem delicious to every kind of taste bud. Whether one is white, black, or yellow it will make no difference; the fruit will be savory to all. Such fruit is suited to every taste, and everyone considers it delicious.

Since such a foundation has not been formed, however, grafting is necessary. Grafting is like welding, or like mending broken bones. A shoot grafted onto a new root must be bound with tape for three years. Whether the plant likes it or not makes no difference. The grafting will work because the two parts are bound together; they have no choice.

While you are struggling with the binding of black, white and yellow, you will notice things changing. When you look down, you will discover yourself sinking worldwide roots, and when you look up, you will see worldwide branches beginning. Soon you will become a grandparent and will be able to travel by plane throughout the world to visit your children. One day you will visit your white grandchildren, the next day your black grandchildren, and the following day your yellow grandchildren.

Why should you try to live this way? Once you are elevated to the spirit world, you will meet the supervisor and owner of all the trees and orchards-God. God is ultimately picking everybody and arranging them in His basket. God visits all His grandchildren in turn, black, white and yellow. That is how God lives and works in the spirit world, so if you live that way here on earth, you can go wherever God goes in spirit world. You will be able to follow God everywhere; nothing will be off-limits to you. So your motivation for this way of life is to become like God.

This is the spirit upon which your Blessing is founded. Do you think I am telling you the truth or not? After you are married, suppose some night a visitor unexpectedly comes knocking at your door and it happens to be me! Would you call me an intruder and run to find your gun? Perhaps you would grumble to yourself, “Why does Father have to come at midnight? He should have come in broad daylight.” Would you say that?

I understand that when American parents want to visit their children, they have to call in advance and make an appointment. So if you find me at the door, would you say, “Oh, Father, why didn’t you call first?” Or would you jump up-no matter how you are dressed-and say, “Father, how wonderful to see you here? How many of you would say, “Father, do anything you want. Please come to our house”?

There are about 4 billion people in the world. If they were all matched, there would be 2 billion couples. If I spent one hour in every home, I would need 2 billion hours to make the rounds! Would that be physically possible? So you must have good luck to get me to visit your house. It would be like hitting a jackpot, an incredibly rare opportunity. I would like to do that, however. I would like to visit as many homes as possible.

If I arrived at lunch time, would you protest, “Father, you didn’t call me in advance so I could prepare lunch for you. I’m sorry, we have only water”? Or would you quickly prepare something and say, “Even though we do not have the very best, this is what we can offer you. Please stay for lunch”?

This means that you should be prepared at all times. Suppose you spent seven years-or a thousand years-getting ready for my visit, longing for and missing me. Then even if I didn’t notice your home, God would tell me, “Reverend Moon, go visit their house. I demand it!” Don’t you think I would say yes to Him? If you have the spirit of yearning for one visit from, me, missing and anxiously expecting me, what else could be more important? Is there anything more precious?

It is a happy family who lives in anticipation of the heavenly visit. Each day you clean the house thinking that today might be the day, the day God will visit you. Each meal you cook you tell yourself, “Today might be the day!” Day after day is spent in anticipation and love. You rise early in the morning to prepare the meal and make preparations for the visit. If God were to ignore the home of such a couple and not bless it, there would be no such thing as a Blessing and no such being as God.

I, too, have always lived in anticipation of a heavenly visit. There was a time in my life when I would sleep curled up like a shrimp, feeling unworthy of sleeping comfortably, because I expected a visit from God at any moment of the day. I was always ready to spring up to welcome God.

My parents had the tradition of feeding everybody that came to our house. They would offer them whatever money they needed. All kinds of visitors and travelers received food and money for their expenses. At my home, more food than what our family needed was always prepared in case someone came to the door. That is the kind of tradition I grew up in.

You may suppose that my family received many blessings on account of me. But actually, because of me, incredible suffering was brought upon the household. Every single one of my family was exterminated by the North Korean communists, because Kim Il Sung knew me as the arch-enemy of worldwide communism. All these sacrifices were paid in order to establish the foundation upon which you can blossom right here in America today. I am not trying to obtain comfort or riches, either for myself or for my family. That has never been my goal. They have all become sacrifices.

No country has undergone so much political upheaval as Korea. In order to give the blessing to the world, the Unification Church itself has to suffer as well.

Considering all this, if you want to become a trunk and reach out to serve the branches, you must become sacrificial. In this respect, a good looking spouse is not necessarily the best one. The kind of spouse you should hope for is someone truly loyal, steadfast, down-to-earth, and sincere. That is the best kind of husband or wife because they can provide the utmost sacrificial service for the well-being of their children. Handsome or beautiful people usually become arrogant and boastful and think, “How can such a good-looking person as I stay home and serve a 90-year-old grandmother? Let somebody else do it. I should go out and show myself off.”

A beautiful woman is often reluctant to nurse her children because she is worried about ruining her beautiful figure. There are two kinds of beauty to consider. One is the external beauty of face and body. A woman who focuses on external beauty spends much time putting on makeup; she tells her child not to come to her breast and disfigure it by nursing. That is one kind of beauty. The other kind of beauty says to her baby, “Well, my love, it doesn’t matter how I look,” and she smiles at her nursing child out of the joy of becoming a mother. Which is the true beauty?

How dramatic it is when a woman with snow white skin nurses a very black baby! Don’t you think that God would like to witness such a scene? Which would God find most dramatic: a white mother nursing a white baby, a white mother feeding a yellow baby, or a white mother nursing a black baby? From an artistic standpoint, a white mother nursing a black child is the most dramatic scene.

Which time of day do you like best: morning, noon, or evening? Noon is like white people, evening yellow people, and morning black people. Evening is the close of the day and heralds the darkness; darkness ends in the morning when a new day begins. The morning light is very sharp and luminous. The light is conquering all the darkness. In the daytime, everything is clear, because it is already broad daylight. In the evening, as the sun sinks in the west, yellow and orange tones are dominant.

Just as morning is followed by noon and then evening, one dominant civilization or culture is followed by another. In the United States, for example, black people are becoming more and more prominent. Why? It is because white people have become rather lazy. The white people have already seen high noon; they have already experienced the best so they have become sluggish and negligent. They want to have fun; they have no true motivation. But black people have suffered so much under the darkness of oppression that they have more ambition. They want true respect and freedom. Most boxing champions, for example, are black; the same is true in basketball. In all fields of sports, more and more outstanding athletes are black. More than 50 percent of American football champions are blacks.

There are 25 million black people here in the United States, out of a population of 240 million. The ratio of blacks to the population in general is one in nine. Black people have been developing healthy bodies and excelling at sports; next they will move to intellectual achievements. When you black people are educated and guided spiritually, physically, and intellectually, you can become super citizens, the number-one Americans. You can lead America. Why not? You can rise early in the morning, for instance, and clean your neighborhoods so that the black communities become known as the cleanest communities in the whole United States. Wouldn’t you like that?

Then white women will say, “I don’t want to marry a white man because they are all lazy. I want a black man to be the father of my children.” Still the time is not ripe. I had hoped for even more interracial marriages in this last matching.

Look at the Japanese brothers and sisters. They are standing in the forefront of our movement now as the most diligent and hard-working members. Therefore, I am sending them out in leadership roles all over the world. Am I doing the right thing in this case?

The Blessing itself is special, of course, but you must be concerned about what happens before and after the Blessing. This is very, very important. More than your husband or wife, you must serve your parents. God has made incredible sacrifices to come this far. You have achieved your position upon His foundation. If you strengthen your root and sacrificially serve both the root and branches, you will become strong and steadfast people. After your life here on earth, descendants will come and bow down at your tomb, paying you tribute and respect because of the beautiful tradition you have left behind. This is the kind of tradition you should establish in your marriage.

I think about my life this way as well. There will be a tomb for me someday. Visitors will come from all six continents to line up at my tomb; people of every color of skin will bring flowers and incense to pay respect to me. That is the kind of tradition I want to leave behind.

In your home and in your nation, you should follow my example. Then God, the angels, and all of spirit world will come to visit your tomb and pay respects to you. Cemeteries will become holy places. People generally don’t enjoy spending time in cemeteries, but when you become an ancestor of love, that will change.

Therefore, please live in love, serve in love, and set the tradition of love. Then you will leave behind the fruit of love and become the ancestor of love. Once you have planted this tradition and disseminated this love throughout the world, when you are lifted up to the spirit world, you will encounter no barriers and will be welcomed everywhere.

In conclusion, set up the tradition of true love based on the family, not on the individual. That is the practice you should establish. The greatest treasure you can give to the nation and the world is true love. The tradition of love is the core of life.

As husband and wife, you should unite and establish a vertical line centered on your nation. When you unite as subject and object centered upon the country, you become the vertical subject capable of spreading your blessing to the world. You will become the core, and the world will be your fence, embracing and protecting you.

When you expand this to the scale of heaven and earth, you will be a victor of love. With such love, you will be welcomed everywhere you go. The bearer of true love is welcome even at the White House. The essence of your mission is to create this tradition of love and expand it to your posterity.

I am sure you haven’t talked with your fiancee about all the practical aspects of your future life, but you should have already established the rule that both of you will follow my teachings 100 percent. If you have, you are ready to inherit my tradition of love, practice it, enlarge it, and hand it down to your descendants.

Those who are resolved to carry this out in your family, raise your hands as a pledge. Thank you. Please do well, and serve your parents and brothers and sisters.

## THE DAY OF ALL THINGS – 1982

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 21, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Can anyone make a good guess at my topic this morning? You are right, this is the Day of All Things, and that is the title of my message this morning.

In the Unification Church we celebrate four major holidays each year, and Day of All Things is one of them. As all of you know, we have God’s Day, Parents’ Day, Children’s Day, and the Day of All Things. What other celebration day do we need? Everything is celebrated in these four major holidays.

When we say Day of All Things, we include all things of creation, without exception. Are people involved as well? Certainly. First of all, let us think about the reason for creation. Why did God create all things? Why did He create human beings? The answer is very simple: God created all things for the sake of mankind.

God also created all things after the image of mankind. As a tree breathes through its leaves, we breathe through our lungs. The tree trunk is like our heart, and its roots like our stomach. Human beings are part of the animal kingdom, but in whose image are we created? The obvious answer is in the image of God.

Then whom does God resemble? Within God there is the image of mankind, animals, plants, and everything. Why did God create all these things? You say for joy. That is correct, but whose joy are we talking about? Joy must belong to someone. The purpose of creation is God’s joy, of course, but in order to insure and fulfill God’s joy, mankind and all things need to achieve abundant joy.

There are all kinds of joy: joy in which God can take delight, joy in which mankind can take delight, and joy in which all things can take delight. Joy is created by the action of give and take between subject and object, producing harmony and fellowship.

Whose joy should come first? Is God the first one to feel joy? Where should joy start? You answer that it begins with God, but how can God feel delight alone, without somebody else? Mankind is created to be God’s object, but even joy in the human realm is not simple, because there are men and women. A solitary individual cannot feel joy; people have to enter into a relationship in order to experience joy. Furthermore, a couple’s experience of joy will be different if their environment is barren, such as a desert or outer space, than if they are surrounded by the beauty of creation.

When we talk about man and woman, love immediately comes to mind. But think about Adam and Eve: were they created in an instant? Did they suddenly experience love? Can love be savored in a moment? According to the Principle, everything passes through a growth period in order to reach perfection. Did God create Adam and Eve as adults or as infants? As babies, were they able to shout out, “I am in love,” or did they merely coo and smile? Well, nobody can be sure, because we weren’t there in the Garden of Eden! But it is logical that God created them as babies, in the formation stage, with the destiny to grow into perfection.

So there were two babies, Adam and Eve. Imagine them growing day by day and learning to walk. However, even Adam and Eve could not experience total joy by themselves; they needed support, an appropriate environment, things to touch, look at, and enjoy.

Suppose Belvedere were the Garden of Eden, and Adam and Eve were created right here on the grounds. What would they enjoy? Very likely the trees; they would touch them, run around them, look at their blossoms, etc. The trees would give Adam and Eve a lot of things to talk about. For example, Adam, being a boy, would probably claim all the big trees for himself and Eve would reply, “Well, you can have them, but all the cute little trees are mine” But perhaps Adam became greedy and wanted all the trees for himself! Then Eve might claim all the grasses, plants and flowers. They might talk among themselves, arguing and joking about the things of nature. What if one day Adam got a little nasty and told Eve, “All the trees-pine trees and oak trees, big trees and small trees-are mine; how can you enjoy the grass when it is so dirty?” And Eve might reply, “I have something even beyond your trees: all the birds flying over the treetops are mine!”

What I am trying to describe is that in order to enjoy life, people need some surroundings, the beauty of nature. Adam, being a little greedy and thinking on a large scale, would claim all the big things and love them, while Eve would be attracted to the tiny things, finding them so cute and fascinating. She might say to Adam, “You don’t have any pretty little things, do you?” and Adam would reply, “Where are your pretty little things? Show them to me” Then Eve would point and say: “Look at this ant, this little black dot,’ and Adam would have to agree that nothing like that ant existed among his big things and admit that the ant is a very wonderful creature. So the ant would bring dignity to Eve.

Then one morning Adam might abruptly announce, “Among all the birds, the mighty eagle is mine” Eve might reply, “Your eagle may be large, strong and swift, but I’ll take the swallow; it is also fast, but more than that, it is beautiful” This bird is a symbol of femininity and beauty. It is a unique bird; it seeks fellowship with people, arriving each spring with a beautiful song and building its nest in people’s houses. This bird’s appearance brightens the entire house; it’s almost like being visited by a beauty queen!

Adam would marvel at the power, dignity, and masculinity of the eagle, but Eve would point out that even though it looks so vigilant and powerful, it lacks the qualities of love, beauty, peace, and femininity. She wouldn’t like the eagle as much.

So the behavior of the two children, Adam and Eve, would be different. Adam would be very masculine and impetuous, always running around doing wild things, while Eve would be very feminine, charming, kind and tender. While Adam would be out racing with the deer, Eve would lie down against a big rock and play with some little flowers!

So far, I have been describing how all things were created for men and women to enjoy. Through their give and take with nature, Adam and Eve must have found much stimulation for their thoughts, conversation and, ultimately, joy. These examples can help you visualize the purpose for the creation of all things.

Think about how women’s clothes are designed. You don’t find images of eagles, tigers, snakes or lions on women’s fabrics. Rather there are flowers, grasses and tiny trees. You women pick such patterns because your mind is drawn to such things; something within you resonates with the flowers, grasses and trees. Men’s jackets, in contrast, tend to have eagles, tigers, lions, etc. They fit more with men’s character.

Suppose for a moment that all things of creation were taken away from you. How desolate the world would be! Furthermore, we need to eat in order to sustain life; our food and our nourishment comes from the things of creation.

Then why did God create all things? To be the environment for Adam and Eve. Creation was to give Adam and Eve joy, fulfillment, and nourishment.

All things of creation also exist in pair systems, in subject- object relationships. Every kind of animal, large or small, has a pair system, a male and female aspect. An incredible world exists just in the little piece of ground you are sitting on! No matter how small a creature may be, you will find male and female creating a beautiful family in their little piece of grass-mommy bug, daddy bug, elder son bug, younger son bug, etc. So when Adam and Eve saw that even bugs create families, they probably wanted to create a family too, just like the insects.

Did Adam and Eve suddenly discover that love is to be expressed by kissing and then start kissing each other, or was their discovery stimulated by the things of nature? What do you think: did they learn it or invent it? I say that they observed the animals, that nature was their teacher.

Watching nature, Adam found out that sometimes the male goes first and the female follows him, and other times the female goes first and the male follows her. But wherever they looked, they found that male and female somehow cooperate. When the male finds good food, he signals the female to join in the meal. Did Adam and Eve invent the signals they used for each other, or did they learn them from other creatures? Each morning, birds call out to one another; the male bird sings and the female responds in harmony.

Actually, Adam and Eve learned from nature; nature was their best teacher. They might not have had a house like Belvedere, for instance, but they must have had some small cave or cabin. During the day, did Adam and Eve just lie around, bored to death, or were they busy and active? They had not a moment to be bored; there was so much to look at and explore: birds, rivers, fish, rocks, mountains, fruits, flowers, etc. Suppose they came upon a frog. What an odd creature a frog is! When they tried to catch it, the frog immediately jumped into the water. “Boy!” Adam thought, “I should learn some jumping too”

I want you to understand that God gave Adam and Eve a textbook to learn from and that textbook was nature and all its creatures. All things were created to be a manual from which Adam and Eve could learn. But today many people forget the benefits of learning from nature. They don’t care about trees and plant life; they get bored to death! They aren’t concerned about their neighbors; they just stay in their house.

For lovers, even something as little as a handkerchief means a great deal. Suppose a man leaving to fight in a war gives a handkerchief to his wife. If the man was killed in action, that handkerchief becomes a memento treasured by his wife for a lifetime. That handkerchief might have cost less than a dollar, but when it is transformed into a symbol of love, its value is priceless.

Who is the king of love in this world today? You know the answer. God is the King of love. The King of love wanted to express His love to His sons and daughters. In order to do that, as a gift to His children, He created all things. Think about it in this way: God is the one great King of love in this universe.

On the other hand, after a President of the United States has served for four or eight years, he settles down and creates a museum or library. His desk, his pen set, the documents he signed, etc., are placed on display. That happens Just because he was President of the United States for four years. What do you think is more precious: all the displays in a presidential museum, or a simple little flower created by the King of love? Can one of God’s tiny masterpieces be less significant than a suit worn by the President of the United States?

Today I want you to really feel that the Love-King of the universe gave His children the creation as a gift. Each leaf, each rock, each blade of grass, each detail of creation is priceless and of far greater worth than any museum display on earth. All people today are living in God’s museum- nature. Look around you: you are in God’s museum! Museums are generally filled with antiquities, but this is a living museum, a living treasure in which we can enjoy freedom, love and joy.

What is the most priceless object you can think of on display here in America? The “Mayflower”? The “Mona Lisa”? God’s masterpiece, a tiny blade of grass, is far more intricate and beautiful. One is dead, the other living. Which is more valuable? Whose hand is behind the crafting of this tiny blade of grass? The President of the United States? No, the King of kings, the Love of loves. So to behold a masterpiece, don’t just visit a museum and see dead items. Of course, there is value in going to museums, no question about it, but you should also go to a park, where works of far greater value are displayed. Walk down its lanes and listen to the birds chirping on all sides; look at the trees, the bushes, the flowers.

God created all things for the sake of Adam and Eve. Flowers could be their jewels, leaves could be their spoons, etc. Today we are touching the same things of nature that Adam and Eve touched in the Garden of Eden: the same grass, same flowers, same trees. If I asked the flowers whether they saw Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, they would reply, “No, I don’t go back that far, but at least my great-great-great-great-grandfather did, and I am connected to them in that way; there is a giant line linking us all the way back to Adam and Eve” And if I ask the flowers what Adam and Eve said to them, they would reply, “They told us we were so beautiful!” So even this very flower is part of Adam and Eve’s legacy to us.

Since all things were created before people, they know how God touched them. They can say, “I felt how God formed me. Here He pushed me very strongly, there He was very tender, etc.” They can share their experiences with us. The flowers can add, “When the Creator made me, He was whispering to Himself He didn’t know I was listening, but I heard Him say, ‘Boy, I am going to make you a very special flower!’ ” Actually, the things of creation have more to be proud of than we do, because they came into being before us. In a way, they are our elder brothers.

The important thing is the heart which created those first flowers in the Garden of Eden for Adam and Eve. That same unchanging heart has been handed down, throughout the generations, to us today.

Suppose you were God, and today you are about to create all things. Many of you are thinking about the upcoming holy wedding ceremony. You are wondering what to give your fiancé to make him or her happy. Imagine yourself in God’s position, with the power to create a few things for your beloved. What would you make? How many days would it take you to create a flower like this one in my hand? Even to paint it on canvas would not be easy. With the limitations some of you have, it might take ten years! Even if you were an expert artist, you could never paint a flower and give it life. What a pitiful fiancé you are! How helpless you are!

If you had the power to create a living flower, wouldn’t it be great to go to your fiancé and say, “Look, this is just for you! I created this flower from scratch” Although you are incapable of creating even one tiny flower, you have been given a whole world of flowers for free-masterpieces of art handed to you as a gift. Mankind has received such incredible gifts, but how many people are aware of them and offer their gratitude to God from the depths of their heart? How many people truly thank God for His bountiful gifts?

Suppose you spent ten years creating a living flower-a real flower and proudly offered it to your fiancé.-If he or she said, “Oh, that’s ugly. I don’t want it; go away,’ how deeply hurt you would feel! You hoped he or she would receive the flower with great joy and appreciation-perhaps even dance around for months and months telling everybody, “My beloved fiancé created this flower for me!” You would want him or her to feel joy not just for one day, but for months and even years.

How pitiful modern people are! God has given us such incredible, priceless blessings, and hardly anyone even appreciates them. People are blinded and engulfed in their human problems. Sometimes very trivial matters cloud their vision of God’s great gifts. Nature looks down on them and says, “What a paltry life you are leading!” People consider committing suicide, and some even do so, never able to comprehend the value of the favors they have received. Nature feels so sad when it sees how dark and clogged up people’s minds have become.

The Creator who made all these things for His children invested them with incredible, infinite value. He poured His whole heart into His gifts. But the recipients-you and me, men and women of this world-took them with disdain, seeing no value in them. Instead, people have been mistreating the world and leading such miserable lives. When the things of creation look down on the human race, they feel no enthusiasm; they can only sigh with sorrow. The things of nature realize their worth, because they know how much value God invested in them. But looking at the human world, they realize that nobody appreciates even the surface of nature. Neglected by people, the things of creation are unable to return to God, their Creator. As a result, creation grieves, feeling sorry for God and pity for human beings.

Today the Unification Church alone observes the Day of All Things. We want to wake up, return to the original human condition, and become truly able to cherish God’s masterpiece of creation. This is the meaning and purpose of the Day of All Things.

When you lie down on the grass without any blanket, you can tell yourself, “I am lying on God’s blanket, in His special bedroom, adorned with His handiwork” Isn’t God’s green carpet more precious than any man-made blanket? Which would you prefer to sleep on?

Once the Unification world becomes a reality, nobody will want to live in high-rise apartments; they will want to go back to nature, resting on God’s green carpet, climbing the mountains, exploring the rivers, etc.

Animals, far more than people, recognize the original value of all things. Animals live in nature as their home. When you think this way, nature will become very intimate with you; it will become closer than your own jacket or clothes.

Man-made noise is so disturbing; the sound of airplanes flying overhead is annoying. But if you become absolutely quiet and listen to nature’s music, you can hear singing going on even right now. This is truly the most beautiful, original music. God’s living masterpieces, the birds, are singing. Can anybody create that kind of music? If you sold the entire United States of America, you could not raise enough money to buy such music. Can you listen to nature’s music with an angry face? You automatically find yourself relaxing and responding with joy.

When you roam the valleys, climb the mountains, and enjoy the tiny flowers, plants and animals, will God accuse you of wasting time and tell you to get back to work? No, I am sure He would be happy to see you appreciate His handiwork and say, “Bravo! I am proud of you.”

Each tree has its own history. One tree might tell you, “My ancestor was in the Garden of Eden, and one night Adam and Eve climbed up in its branches and slept there” We must become men and women who can value God’s living museum better than any man-made museum. If you express such appreciation, won’t heaven be your ultimate destiny?

You should wake up each morning with this heart of gratitude. Look around at nature and open up your spiritual eyes; you will see all nature bowing down to you, greeting you and pleading with you to caress it. It will invite you, just like a little puppy begging its master to pet it. Trees, flowers, and all plants long to be touched by their true masters. People who can appreciate this true museum as a gift from God are close to perfection. Such people are entitled to receive God’s love and God’s bounty. Can you feel what I am talking about?

Some people might wonder why the omnipotent and almighty God created poisonous snakes. They think the world could do without them. Furthermore, rose bushes have lots of thorns, and when you go to cut the blossoms, you may get pricked by the thorns. So you wonder why God created roses with thorns. Actually, thorns are necessary to educate people. If the roses had no protection, people would try to ruin them, and some greedy person would pick them all. But since the bush has thorns, only appreciative hands can take the flowers. Roses have sweet fragrance as well as thorns; the two come together. Whenever there is something precious, God creates some security devices to protect it! God thought, about everything.

Then what about the snakes? Poisonous snakes love sunny spots, just the kind of place where everybody would like to go for a nap. The poisonous snake says, “Well, I we! here first; when you come here to take a nap, you have to be careful. You should be very courteous and humble when you ask me to relinquish the spot!” Snakes dwell in place. favored by somewhat wild people-like the settings of some’ Western movies! But since snakes may be around, the people there have to be a little more decent and careful; they have to appreciate things more. So even the snake is needed, isn’t it?

Too much indolence is not good. When people find a spot with good water, they should be careful because there might be a snake nearby. So is the snake God’s mistake, or is it acceptable as part of God’s creation?

From another point of view, it has been discovered that the venom of some snakes can be used as a curative. When venom enters your bloodstream, it endangers you and may kill you; but taken through the digestive system, it can become an incredible cure-all! In the Orient, snake poison is a very precious medicine. People catch poisonous snakes, extract the venom, and put it in a kind of liquor; it can be preserved for several years and used as a strong curative drink.

So all creation has a purpose and reason for existence. The overall reason is that God created the world for men and women to enjoy. Look around in all four directions. Look at the trees, plants, river, sun. For whom was the sun created? For you and me. What about the moon? God created it for you and me. When you say “me,’ don’t just think of yourself, but think about God who created the sun and moon for all things of creation; think about God who created the mountains, rivers and plants for Adam and Eve. That “me” is the center of all creation. All the gifts of the universe are given to “me” You are the recipient of all this bounty, but what a pity if the recipient doesn’t care about accepting it, doesn’t even look at it, and spends all his time preoccupied with trivial affairs! You should open your arms wide like a receiver. Practice it. You are about to welcome the entire universe between your arms. Say, “Thank you, Father” Doesn’t it feel good? Just to think about it makes you feel good, but when it truly happens to you, how much more joy will you feel!

Therefore I really love nature. The birds are my dear, good friends. I have pursued birds for many, many miles. Sometimes when a very friendly bird which has been singing to you every day flies away, you feel even sadder than when your parents leave, because your parents don’t sing for you every morning like the bird does!

Look at a butterfly visiting one flower after another. Feel like a butterfly and join it in its tour. One time I got so caught up in that feeling that I became exhausted. Then, Lying down on a flower bed, I fell asleep and went immediately to the spirit world. In my dream, I was flying like a butterfly or honeybee, and all the other butterflies and honeybees were following me like a flock of birds. It was an incredible scene. Looking at us, God smiled and laughed with great joy and exclaimed, “My son, you really know what I have created!”

I have entered the spirit world many, many times. In this world, tigers and lions are considered fierce animals and are feared as killers. But in the spirit world, I could jump around among the lions and tigers. If I hit a lion on its hip, it runs away. It isn’t a vicious or hostile animal at all! I have even ridden around on a lion’s back.

The Unification Church is sometimes thought of as a weird church, because it has such an extraordinary leader like me who thinks of such incredible things and proclaims them on the Day of All Things!

Right now I am middle-aged. I have become a little overweight, with a big belly! But when I was young I was very slim. Often I was so hungry that I felt the sides of my stomach sticking together. Those were such hungry times, but I was so intoxicated in give and take with nature that I forgot my hunger. And after exhilarating interaction with nature, I fell asleep with a hungry stomach. Then in my dreams, angels from God came with food, bread, Korean rice cakes, and even flower cakes. They brought me the most beautiful flowers right from heaven. What was more amazing was what the flower cake said to me: “Father, please take me and put me in your mouth; I will be very delicious for you. I will go to your stomach and work a lot of miracles for you. Please eat me” All the food was urging me to eat it. Every little cake was yelling and jumping up and down, begging to be eaten first. So I ate them one after the other. Then when I woke up, I no longer felt hungry. My stomach felt solid and full, and I was charged with energy!

But I must stop talking here. This conversation could go on and on, and all of you would be lifted up out of this world! I seldom talk about these experiences, but today I have given you a little taste. Do you want more?

According to the Bible, all things of creation are in deep grief, but why? I want you to understand that all living things are truly alive and that they have feelings. It is our mission as Unification Church members to restore all things to their original position, so they will be liberated from their groaning and travail. We must restore them to their rightful position before God and man, so that they can finally be enjoyed and valued. Originally there was no need to fertilize plants; everything was-supposed to grow in a healthy way and bear fruit. What nature needs is human love. Creation is waiting and longing for your love. When people love nature, their love becomes the fertilizer and nutrients plants need to grow. Your love is like an injection of special energy that can boost a plant’s vigor for two or three years! This is the best food nature can receive. Nature is waiting for love. Nature is thirsty for love.

What nature is looking for is loving people, people from whom it can receive that kind of love. When you walk in nature with a heart filled with love, you will never get hungry. When you have love, there is plenty of food out there.

If you have been fundraising all day out of duty, you become exhausted; but when you do it out of love, you never get tired. I know that many of you have been fundraising to get ready for your wedding. I know how tough that is! One’s wedding can be a challenging experience; you may be wondering how difficult it will be to spend your entire life with your spouse. I understand that many people are discouraged. But my advice is to do it with love; love will give you a special injection of energy and keep you from getting tired or bored.

I look at everything with a sense of love. I see nature, trees, all things, people, and even Bo Hi Pak with the eyes of love. I can look at Bo Hi Pak’s face for several hours every morning and never get bored! Nature trained me how to love. When I look at things from the angle of love, everything is exciting; nothing bores me. When I look at a person with this kind of heart even before he speaks I know exactly why he came, what his problems are, and what he will speak about. This is not some special magic; it is the love of God. Love harmonizes everything, love permeates everything, love embraces everything, love imbues one with all knowledge and power.

What is the secret of my being able to match hundreds of couples from around the world? Simply having a loving heart. Love is everything, love has knowledge and power, love can penetrate and understand everything, love endows one with a vision of the future. Because I can match with such a heart I am the world’s greatest match-maker. Aren’t you glad of that?

I have two different reputations. Some people say that I am an excellent matchmaker and others call me a bad one. Those who call me a bad matchmaker simply don’t know the facts. After you have lived together for three years, you will discover why I matched you and your spouse, and you can come back and report to me!

Sunlight illuminates a person’s surface, while x-rays allow one to see the bones; x-rays penetrate the interior. I have not only sunlight vision, but also x-ray vision! That’s true. I can see much more than just the surface of a person.

Look at what I am doing today on the worldwide level. Extraordinary, gigantic things are going on. Sometimes they are controversial. I can initiate such things because I can see into the future. It doesn’t matter what people may say now, I can see the end result of activities. Ten years ago when I announced the foundation of certain far-reaching programs, many people thought I was crazy. But now, in hindsight, they realize how prophetic my words were and that my decisions were correct.

Where did all these things begin? In the history of love. Love is omnipotent and omnipresent. The most elementary force of all things is love. Such insight helps you realize how precious each individual is. Every one of you is so precious.

I have heard that some women wake up every day and curse their face. “Why did my mouth have to be shaped like this? And why is my nose so flat? Why didn’t God make me different?” It’s not good to hate yourself like that. I want you to understand that your face is essential to the universe. Without your particular face in its particular configuration, the universe could not be perfected and completed. Therefore, how beautiful you are!

Suppose some hole in the universe needs to be filled, but no one could fit its exact shape. So God formed several faces which together fill that hole. That is why your face looks Just the way it does. It was made to match a particular space in the universe. Without you, that space could not be filled. This is really true. The whole creation needs to be perfected; every gap needs to be filled. So don’t complain. You are a unique segment of the creation! Even though you may not find your face beautiful, it should help you love yourself even more, because that means God specifically needed your unique face to fill a certain hole! Do you follow me?

Suppose you were creating a piece of sculpture. Do you think it is harder to make something beautiful, or something ugly? Actually it is much harder to make something ugly and irregular. Of course, to make a masterpiece of beauty is difficult, but it is even more challenging to make a masterpiece of ugliness.

In a beautiful portrait, a rather drab background is needed to make the face stand out. The combinations of light and shadow and many other elements work together to accentuate beauty in a painting. Light represents beauty and dark ugliness. Which is more beautiful: lifting one leg or standing on both legs? You might say that a raised leg represents beauty and the one on the floor ugliness, but you need both in order to walk! Alternating right and left feet is normal when you walk, but it is possible to walk in strange ways as well. Often when you put your right foot forward, your left hand is extended, but you could do that differently too. In dancing, partners alternate their movements, so even dancing shows the harmony of beauty and ugliness.

How can you know someone is beautiful unless there is an ugly person to compare him or her with? There is a saying that to look at the face of a beautiful woman will bring bad luck that day. There is another saying that a beautiful woman lacks blessings, because she had to pay for her beauty with her blessings; she is poor in blessings, because they were used up in her appearance!

We have been talking about appreciating the things of nature, but what about our fellow human beings? Should we love them or disregard them? You men can’t pick out another man and say you will spend the rest of your life just with him. You all need to research many different kinds of people. If you analyze ten different types of people, you can understand everyone in the world, because everyone fits into one of ten or so different types. If you investigate deeply into someone who has a certain kind of face, whenever you meet anybody with the same type of face, you can predict his or her character with 80 to 90 percent accuracy. So think of other people as objects for character research!

I have researched this person, Bo Hi Pak, very well; after studying him and his wife I could predict how their children would turn out. It’s good to study other people and learn all you can about them.

Unless you can love nature, however, you will be unable to love other people. Think about your spouse. You are going to live together for eternity, so will every single day be a sweet, honeyed experience? Some days you won’t even want to look at your spouse’s face! Don’t you suppose you might sometimes get bored with each other? Before you tire of each other, however, you should learn to know his or her characteristics well. For instance, you may realize that your wife has a mouth like a machine gun; once it opens, it fires words like bullets and nothing can stop it! But at the same time you recall that she has a beautiful nose. So when she opens her mouth to shoot bullets, just focus on her lovely nose and take comfort from it! Or if she has lovely eyes, focus on them when you feel in danger of getting tired of her.

Some people consider fat persons totally unattractive. But heavier women do have larger bosoms and broader curves in general. If your wife is overweight, learn to appreciate those aspects of her. An additional advantage of having a heavy spouse is that you can lie down and rest on him or her; they are nice and soft when you need a pillow! So research and discover the strong points of each other.

No matter how great a genius you may be, it still takes from three to seven years to know another person well. You can look at his or her eyes, nose, mouth and ears and compare them with those features in other people. That in itself is an incredible research project. It’s also interesting toe compare the various ways people laugh. Each individual has a unique style of laughing. Some people are unattractive or even ugly when they aren’t smiling, but as soon as they begin to laugh they light up and look very special. I always match such a woman to a man who can make her laugh a lot- someone who will tell her Jokes from morning to night. Such a couple will be balanced and their home will be happy.

Have you analyzed your fiancé this deeply? Do you really know every little detail about him or her? Have you studied the way he or she walks, the shape of the feet, hands, etc.? I can give you a demonstration of a multitude of ways of walking! Your fiancé should be the subjects of your research. Stupid men and women look at only a small part of the body: the face. But the face is far from everything. Actually, the neck is more important than the face! You women admire a man’s broad shoulders, don’t you? And you men find women’s features very attractive!

Even a person’s hands are important in everyday activities. Is it better to laugh or to eat, for instance? You couldn’t survive if you spent your whole life only laughing. You need your hands to bring food to your mouth, and later to help clean up the waste. So the hands participate in both the best times and the worst times! Use your right hand for the best times, and your left hand for the worst times.

No matter how good looking a man may be, with fine shoulders, torso, etc., if his leg or foot is crippled, he is almost like a house with a poor foundation. Some things aren’t very noticeable, but I can tell a lot about people Just by watching how they walk.

Some of you have already concluded that you cannot accept your match, even though you have never lived together or even gotten to know each other. You have even asked me for new matches, but I have said that is ridiculous, since you don’t even know each other. Sometimes I have counseled engaged couples who have come to see me at East Garden. “Did you know your fiancé had this or that characteristic?” I ask them. Both have been completely surprised, because they haven’t gotten to know each other at all. They knew far less about each other than I knew about them.

I am an expert on human beings, in a way, because I have dealt with so many different people throughout my life. Many people have betrayed me, and many have been completely loyal; some have exploited me. All kinds of people have come and gone, and I have studied and researched every one of them. My mind is very analytical, and I never let any experience pass me by without observing it closely and learning from it. I have considered millions of situations and human variables. So I have millions of mental “index cards” that I can pull out and refer to when I match people. I can see that someone with one kind of nature will need a spouse with a particular characteristic. That is how I match couples.

To make a long story short, let’s say your fiancé turned out to be a large, broad woman, and you immediately thought of her as undesirable. But suppose she (or he) has an incredibly warm and wide heart of pure love. Then what would you say? On the other hand, many women with beautiful faces possess only a flat, shallow love. Through my research I have learned that the love of an ugly woman is very round and possesses great depth and nobility. It’s easy to stand on net love, while spherical love is harder to balance on, but which kind of love would you prefer in your mate? Certainly, spherical love is better.

So if you think your fiancé is more attractive than you, you ate most likely getting net love. But if he or she is uglier than you, you are most likely getting spherical love. This rule of thumb applies to both men and women. When you learn to love a fiancé whom you previously disliked intensely, you will give birth to the greatest of children.

There is a universal law that everything eventually evens out. One generation may look very beautiful, while the next one is ugly. There is a universal up and down motion that causes things to even out. If you are in the upper range now, you can expect to go down.

Tall men are often attracted to short women, and thin men to heavy women, and vice versa. Someone with big hands will seek a mate with small hands. A big-nosed man married to a big-nosed woman might produce a little Pinocchio! Some men with strong faces need a wife with a soft, vulnerable, innocent face. I have analyzed all the different races and nationalities, thinking which ones make the best combinations. Harmony is the key factor.

Love is the basis and foundation for everything. You need to learn to look at nature and the universe-as well as at each other-with the eyes of love. You may ask your parents, “Dad, why did you choose Mother? What is so good about her?” There must have been some reason why they were attracted to each other.

What characteristic do you suppose Mother finds most attractive in me? What would she consider my most unique, lovable point? I would like to know what you think! I can well imagine, but I won’t tell you, because I cannot speak for her unless she is here.

But I know precisely what I like about Mother, from A to Z. Do you think I have yet to appreciate all her good characteristics 100 percent? No, not yet. That means I have to continue doing research and make more effort to understand and cherish her. Even by the time I die, I don’t think my research will be finished. Therefore, there is no time to be bored, because so many things remain to be learned.

By the same token, there are many aspects of me that Mother still has to learn about. She is always telling me, “Father, how do you find so many different things to talk about? I thought you would have run out of stories yesterday after speaking for seven hours, but here you are giving another sermon!” She is constantly amazed at the depths of my thought.

Mother has some standard by which she measures people. When she looks for an ideal daughter-in-law or son-in-law, she looks at them with those criteria. I also have certain standards that I use to select a daughter-in-law or son-in-law.

No matter how ugly your fiancé may be, still he or she is the supreme form of creation and therefore more special than anything else in nature. He or she is the crowning glory of God’s masterpieces of creation. You may call upon the things of creation to sing a song for you and they would be unable to comply, but your fiancé could. So unless you are able to love nature, you cannot love other people.

You may look at sparrows and think that each one has exactly the same kind of eyes. But do you suppose the sparrows think that they all have identical eyes? When a sparrow looks at a human being, it may imagine that since they all have two eyes, one mouth and two ears, they all look alike! Do you think a sparrow can distinguish between John and Joe? People consider all sparrows are the same, and I’m sure sparrows think all people are alike, but when you look at other people, does everyone seem identical? When a flock of sparrows goes on a picnic, do you suppose they can distinguish their mate from the others in the group? I’m sure they can. What about their songs? To us, they all sound identical, but I’m sure a female can distinguish her mate’s voice. How do you know this is the case? It is logical, for one thing, and we can compare human and animal behavior. When birds hear humans sing, for instance, they probably can’t distinguish between Oriental and Western voices!

There are great differences between the worlds of men and women. Biologically, all men resemble each other, and all women resemble each other. But beyond that, there are many incredible individual differences. When you listen to your fiancé talk, you can tell whether he or she is speaking out of worry, joy, depression, or hope-just by the tone of voice. Do you research such things? Even birds change their tones, so how much there must be to study in that area! A scholar will always dig deeper and deeper into his field of research; your field of research is your spouse.

A woman who considers herself very well-qualified, with lots of talents and education, may look down on her husband as incapable and very unlike her. But if she really focuses on studying him, she will find incredible and unknown areas and discover truly superb things about him. So you are in no position to judge another person too quickly. Try writing a book about your husband; fill five diaries a year with nothing but observations about him!

There are beautiful women here today, aren’t there? Look at the array of beautiful hair colors: black, brown, blonde, and so forth. Some men who were hoping to marry a blonde woman might be disappointed with a red-headed wife. But before you can say you are dissatisfied, you have to study the history of red hair. Dig back a few centuries into history and find out about all the incredible beauty that has come from red hair. Furthermore, check out all the great philosophers, artists and saints who had red hair. Then you can give your wife’s hair color a nickname: “The great scholar so-and-so’s hair color” Thus you can always associate her red hair with that of a great historical figure.

There is a great variety in how people laugh. Some women show off their whole mouth when they laugh, while others hardly open their lips. You may not be able to study how people in the past laughed, but you can study contemporary people and learn all about the varieties of laughing faces. Then you can compare your discoveries with your wife. You might discover that some famous person laughs exactly the way your wife does. There must be some reason why he or she became famous!

You can study the many varieties of shapes of noses. You can examine the eyebrows, the jaw, the forehead, the neck. Have you studied all the aspects of your fiancé? If you only look at the outside of a house, how can you call it bad without going inside? You would be very foolish. Suppose a house looks bad both inside and out, but somewhere inside is a secret safe containing a special treasure. Even if the house is totally demolished, that special safe will provide you with the means to live.

Actually everybody has a treasure, a special safe within them. I have a special safe, just like each of you. You need to dig out that value, that treasure place, and polish it, enhance it, cherish it, and live forever in love. That is the beauty of marriage. Value is something that always needs to be connected. The value of a man needs to be connected with the value of a woman. Mankind’s value needs to be connected with the value of nature.

Today, on this Day of All Things, I am speaking about these things because people haven’t known anything about their universe, about nature, about God’s creation, about the spirit world, or even about human beings. So our attitude should be to explore and love, love and explore each other. Adam and Eve were schooled in the living museum of nature; that was their great source of education.

In ten more days, a historical event will take place in New York. This is an occasion of world-wide importance. You will be participants in this incredible event. Do you think it will happen again and again? Suppose I bless you on July I and then die on July 2. Then what would happen? Don’t you see the uniqueness of this opportunity? You must grab it by any means possible, even if only by a stick or pole! Participation in this historical event is in itself the greatest of honors.

Just being admitted into Harvard is already a great honor, whether you attend for four years, six years, or whatever. If you really think of the value of the Blessing, it transcends imagination. Even if your fiancé were like the Elephant Man or the ugliest, most disabled woman, to walk down the aisle and be sprinkled with water by the True Parents is a historical marriage.

You may have traveled the world looking for a loving woman, without being able to find one. Suppose you are given a document by the King of love, certifying that you are a master of love and that you have loved all of creation and even the spirit world. Still, you would need to find someone of the opposite sex with whom to relate. Without consummating that kind of relationship, nothing is really fulfilled.

Your attitude should be: “July 1 is the day on which God will finally give me the person through whom I can consummate my love” You will be participating in an incredible, unique and holy opportunity. You should be able to declare, “I have graduated in loving nature and creation and in loving the entire spirit world. Now I have found the person whom I can love for the rest of my life and throughout eternity. Therefore, I am going to devote every ounce of my energy in loving my mate”

July I should be your day of declaration and new beginning. On that day, tell the world and the universe that you will love your mate more than anybody you ever loved in your life. Then when you walk through Madison Square Garden to the notes of the Wedding March you will not look at your fiancé and think, “I wish his (or her) face were a little bit better” How could you imagine such a thing? Your spouse is better than anything in nature; your spouse far surpasses the birds and trees. On that day, your love must be unconditional. Everything you see in him or her should be beautiful to your eyes. That is how you should begin as a couple.

During the period of growth, in late adolescence, everything in a person’s body and consciousness goes crazy. Teenagers are so sensitive; they can laugh at everything, and the next moment it all makes them cry. They can go crazy looking at someone’s eyes, mouth, ears, etc. They are unconditional, totally blinded by love. Love hits them like a torpedo. With such an unconditional, focused love you should embrace your spouse. Don’t ever step back to wonder why you ended up with this person.

The man is like a positive electrical pole and the woman like a negative electrical pole. When they approach, sparks fly and everything is connected and fulfilled. Don’t you like that kind of love? Electricity doesn’t stop to evaluate things; when plus and minus come near, sparks automatically fly. All electricity needs is the wire.

The Unification Church has always been known as a gathering place of unusual people. We don’t need anything other than love. We are the love race. Explosive men and women approach each other and melt everything around them, burning up every foreign object and leaving only the pure essence!

Have you ever listened to the sound doves make when they are in love? They coo all night long. Do doves adore each other because of how they look? Does the female say she likes her mate because he looks so handsome? No, not at all. Love is precious in itself We are going to become crazy for love itself!

Yesterday I spoke about first love and how it is most ideal for marriage to take place in the teenage years. During those years, all a man needs is a woman, and all a woman needs is a man. That accomplishes everything. Are you that kind of love-crazy people?

Nature, too, is love-crazy. God created Adam and Eve for the fulfillment of that very ideal, but it was never consummated. We are in the position to complete it. From now on, let this be a time of repentance. Whoever has a wishy-washy attitude about your fiancé, please repent now, beginning today. Liquidate your past and open a new diary of your relationship today. Base it on what I spoke about today. You are bound to improve and eventually perfect your relationship.

Today is the Day of All Things, the celebration of all the gifts God prepared for mankind but which had no proper master to receive them. Today we are pledging ourselves to become worthy recipients, true Adams and Eves, so that we can deserve those gifts. We must consummate the ideal which God intended us to reach. Nature and mankind together long to accomplish the ideal for which God created us.

We must fulfill the ideal standard of love. The love of Adam and Eve should have set the standard of love for the entire universe. They were the core, the center. But there has been a vacuum throughout history. Therefore, we must set that standard today. You are the ones to set that standard.

On July 1, you should meet that ideal standard and join with your ideal mate. As we celebrate this Day of All Things in anticipation of this historical Blessing, all nature can be deeply inspired and rejoice with us. Those who want to pledge to consummate the true standard of Adam and Eve’s love on July 1, to become the flag bearers of heaven and liberate the grief of all things, enabling them to rejoice under their true masters-raise your hands. Amen!

## BLESSED FAMILY

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 20, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

All men and women are supposed to get married. We all think about marriage, isn’t that true? I hear that in America there are many men living as if married with other men and women with other women. Do you think this is normal and acceptable? Why not? It is not right because it is not parallel with the laws of nature and the universe. When you look at all forms of creation, whether plant or animal, everything exists in the reciprocal relationship between subject and object. God created two aspects or poles in everything and mankind is no exception to that system. Even plants have male and female flowers.

Why do subject and object need each other? Why is the pair system mandatory? Truth is very simple: without a pair system, nothing could survive for long here on earth. If there were no male and female, all the animals and plants would have become extinct a long time ago. Adam and Eve would not have had any generations after them, so you certainly would not be here! The creation is deeply motivated toward one goal-its own survival.

God wants us to leave good seeds and good generations behind us. In order to do that you need a good spouse. Anyone who wants a good spouse is reflecting the basic nature of all creation, and there is nothing wrong with that. Even more than one’s own survival, we want to leave behind us an improved species. This is the way God created us.

Why do men and women love each other and what is the consequence of their love? Children are the fruit and the results of love; they are left behind when you are gone. Therefore beyond love there is a higher goal or objective- to reproduce so that your life will be extended.

Why is it such an imperative, almost automatic thing that parents love their children? It is because as the fruit of the parents love children carry on to the future the love, image, and even the life itself of the parents. Your children are a part of you and because of that you love them.

Nowadays many people think they have to follow “fads” in love rather than the ordinary laws of nature. As we have said, one very important purpose of marriage is the survival of mankind and another is the improvement of the species. Unfortunately, not many people today are thinking that far; few consider their future children or how to leave behind them an improved generation. America is rampant with all kinds of perversions of love. You know better than I what is going on in this society.

Many people want to enjoy love but they refuse to have children. Even the animals do not get together just to “have fun;” they fulfill a definite purpose. The same rule should apply to humans. Historical love is created in this way and it is not just temporal but something permanent. Such a love dwells in the past, present and future. The past involves a historical tradition handed down from one generation to another.

The present will be projected into the future. The present should be better than the past and the future better than the present. When you get married your hope should be to project to the future something better than yourselves. You should pray, “God, my spouse has ugly ears but lovely eyes, nose and mouth. I have nice ears so please combine our good parts and create Your masterpiece through us.”

When you are with your fiancé, you might feel joy being together, but that is not the ultimate purpose. Your ultimate goal is to have children who are better than both of you and in order to achieve such a goal you must be united under true love. If the love that flows between you and your spouse is deceitful or dishonest in any way, you will be based upon a very rocky foundation. You would not be able to expect anything better to come after you. This is a sacred, holy and, in a way, fearful understanding. Universal law will not allow any dishonesty or impurity in love.

Before now you might have said that you were getting married for love but now you know that you are also getting married for your children of the future. Love is the process toward that goal. Therefore men and women need each other in order to fulfill our ultimate purpose.

Do you think America is a different place where men can get married to other men and have beautiful children? Certainly not. Homosexuality is a perverted form of love and it is the enemy of universal law. Spirit world does not accept homosexuality at all. Anything which violates the basic law of nature requiring beings to improve themselves from generation to generation is dishonest and dangerous. The Unification Church is not only adamantly against homosexuality but we will treat it as a sickness and cure it.

Positive and negative, male and female, come together in nature to create a balance. That state of balance is like a horizontal line which represents the ideal base or foundation upon which the ideal home, nation, world and Heavenly Kingdom are created. Upon that horizontal base line, men and women become completely united. If this law of balance is not true or necessary then everyone should go to the hospital and have their sexual parts removed because they would not need them!

When I went to bring Mother home from the hospital yesterday, I had a very intriguing conversation with the doctor. It made me feel ecstatic to think about the beautiful way in which God made His creation. The doctor said that women’s wombs are very small until a baby is conceived and then they start to expand like a balloon. When a Caesarean operation is performed, the womb is almost transparent from being stretched so far and the doctor can actually see the baby inside it. The womb seems to be fragile but in reality it is strong enough to contain a healthy, growing baby for nine months. That is truly mysterious!

When such mystery and beauty exists, how can atheists accept the idea that mankind came into being by accident or chance? Mystery exists not only in human life but everywhere. Sophisticated, intricate beauty can be found in the world of birds, fish, and throughout the creation. When you look at a newborn baby it is almost spontaneous to think, “How perfect is this little baby! God did not forget anything-hair, eyes, ears, ten little fingers. How wonderful!”

Love is the true ancestor of creation and the force behind generation. During my years of searching for the truth, the first question I asked God was about the essential nature of the universe. The answer was rather simple-the beginning point of the universe is love and the end result is the parent and child relationship. God created mankind and the universe in order to create a world of love through which He could dwell in that Parent / child relationship. This is the central truth and essence of the universe.

Look at yourself from that viewpoint. You came into the world as a child, the fruit of the love of your parents, and you must fulfill yourself as a parent. That pattern of love is eternal-throughout the past, during the present, and into the future it will continue. Communist theory claims that everything in society evolves, so even love must evolve. Some people even claim that love used to exist solely between men and women but now it has “evolved” to the level that love between people of the same sex is normal. Would you say that is an advanced form of love? Not only you and I would disagree with that, but also the entire universe would reject that opinion. Nobody can dwell outside of universal law and be healthy and happy.

Why do we say that one man must love only one woman? Some people have different love partners every day and feel they are justified in doing so, but we do not agree. True love requires total devotion, total love and total giving to only one mate.

Women often ask their husbands, how much do you love me?” because they feel the need to be assured. So I will give you men some good advice at this time: be careful. Since throughout your life your wife will want to know how much you love her, don’t give too much initially. Save some for later. You might tell her at first, “I love you very much-like the size of a bean.” Later your love can be the size of a tennis ball, then a football and ultimately your love will reach the size of the universe. But don’t give the universe first, because you will have nothing more to give! When men and women meet for the first time and try to experience overnight love there is no way that can resemble true, eternal love.

Women are more sensitive and capable of comparing than men; because of this, women are more prone to cause problems within the family. Do you women disagree with me and blame the men for being rascals? When God gay/ the commandment to Adam and Eve, He specifically commanded them not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which represented Eve. God knew very well the strengths and weaknesses of His children and in giving that commandment, He was concentrating on the women. Do you agree that God worried more about women’. Women must take extra care and precaution with ever, aspect of themselves.

Why do you women like to wear makeup? It is because you have an advanced sense of comparison and want to look even more beautiful than you are naturally. When I was a young man, I would sometimes walk down the street with my younger sister. One day a good-looking man passed by us and I wondered if my sister noticed him. After a few steps I asked her and she said, “Yes, of course.” Then she told me what was right and wrong about the way his eyes were, his ears, his hair and the way he was dressed. Apparently she must have given him one quick glance and recorded him in some kind of a photographic memory! At that time I realized women have great sensitivity and capabilities of analysis and comparison. Do you women agree with me?

You men may be in the position to deal seriously with women for the first time in your lives. They are your fiancees and are becoming your wives, so you must be able to understand women’s nature and be able to accommodate and satisfy that nature. Ask your fiancee, “What is my strong point? What am I the best at?” Let her tell you and try to change in order to satisfy her. Ask her what kind of clothes you should wear and she will give you good advice. Women have a good harmonizing ability. You should even practice the kind of laughter women like.

Men and women ought to study each other. Men should wear the eyeglasses of women and through them see clearly what women are all about. But women should also wear their women’s eyeglasses, not men’s, and look at the true nature of men. You always look critically at men, don’t you? You should continue to look at them that way.

You women have typical feminine hands-small beautiful, and without hair. Should that kind of hand be held by the same kind of hand or by a big, masculine, hairy hand? When a man embraces a woman, his hands usually go down to her waist, while the woman usually reaches up to the man’s neck. When they kiss, the woman usually has to be lifted up somewhat. High heels ought to be nicknamed “kiss shoes” because they allow the woman to kiss the man without jumping up! That must be why high heels were created.

You see how difficult my position is? I have to teach about everything! We have to deal with the problem of homosexuality so we can get rid of it. It is a shameful action before all of nature. I know there are large numbers of homosexuals in America and they are gaining political power, trying to make laws for themselves. They despise the Moonies because we tell them they are wrong. What is important is who is right or wrong in the sight of God. Our viewpoint is certainly the right one.

Another type of terrible sickness spreading in this society is that of sexual relationships among relatives in a family. It occurs between parents and children, brothers and sisters, and even grandparents and grandchildren. It is incredible to even think of it. Such things are like the root of a tree trying to become the flower; or the flower trying to become the trunk. There is a certain right order to things; in the tree, the root is a root and not a trunk; the flower is a flower and never the root. They always keep their proper position and they are never interchangeable.

Moral decline is the worst enemy of America. Two thousand years ago Roman society collapsed from within, without any foreign soldiers attacking. Today America is declining from within and that is the worst danger. Can America call itself civilized when it is filled with jungles of immorality?

Unless we can restore discipline and a strong moral fiber to this society, it will decline; there is no way to avoid it. There can be no order in love, no decency, nothing good in a family in which parents actually engage in sexual relationships with their children. No matter how good looking or strong a person may appear to be, if he is promiscuous in his love, he will eventually crumble. Look at history; when rampant immorality persisted within royal families in ancient kingdoms they were destroyed.

The Unification Church is ordained to bring about a revolution in America by restoring moral discipline. We have undertaken this sacred mission not only for this nation but for the world as well.

Yesterday Mr. Kamiyama told me about one member who joined the church four years ago, at the age of 20. He told Mr. Kamiyama, “I had relationships with at least 250 women before joining the church but since I joined, I have not committed even one fallen action.” That is the kind of moral revolution I am talking about.

Perhaps many of you lived a life of free sex before joining this movement. Now some of you have been engaged for almost four years awaiting the blessing. Unification Church members all over the world are living in this extraordinary way. This is certainly remarkable. Detractors of our movement say that I am a fearful dictator, even that I “control the sex lives” of our members. But rather than controlling you, I have ignited a revolution among all races through which you can live together harmoniously under one set of moral rules. We will bring about a true, righteous world under God in this way.

The American society we see today is wearing out. People are doing all kinds of extreme, perverted things but they are certainly not finding satisfaction. Free sex and immorality never bring satisfaction or happiness to anyone.

You women should have a cardinal rule: only one man can touch you forever. True love and true marriage can only come about through one spouse. Dancing is fine as long as it is with your husband. When you are freely expressing your love as husband and wife, your conscience can be clear. Suppose you danced for many hours with your husband and your clothes got all sweaty and you looked very disheveled. There is nothing ugly or even unattractive about that. On the other hand, if you danced for hours with any other man and you still looked fresh and beautiful, that would actually be a very ugly scene.

In New York City men and women embrace and kiss freely in the middle of the sidewalk or any other place, but those kinds of people cannot be trustworthy. Even though a Moonie woman may not be so colorful and her Moonie husband may not be so handsome, they are trustworthy. If the man has have to go thousands of miles away they can still trust each other. This is because they are living under the tradition of Reverend Moon and the Divine Principle.

Children never want to see their parents being unfaithful to each other. Above all, children prefer that their parents love each other, even if they are not socially active or particularly exciting.

God’s ideal of creation was to create greater and greater goodness and benefit for the world through the relationship of Adam and Eve. They were supposed to come together in love for that purpose, leaving behind children who were better than they. It is the natural hope of all parents to have children who are greater than they, because it is the hope of God himself.

About half of the 240 million people in America are women. You women should think of yourselves as representing all the rest of the women of the nation when you get married. Each of you is unique among the four billion people of the world. You have been introduced to another unique individual who will be your mate for eternity. Instead of having to go out and directly meet people from every nation and continent, you can consider your own mate as a representative of the entire world.

Do you think I came just to be a matchmaker? It is not a mandatory requirement from God that I match you couples, but everyone in the church wants it. I have become a victim of my own word, since I said that the individual must sacrifice himself for the larger good! It is incredible work but I must do it. Why is it so tough? When you get a good match you tend to think, “Because I am superior I received a good match.” On the other hand, those who feel they didn’t receive such a great spouse always want to blame me. Any good things become your credit but the difficulties become my fault. Is that true? Perhaps I should tell Dr. Durst to match the couples? If I did that, everybody would complain!

I will give you my matching secret: I do not match you primarily as husband and wife but I see through you to your beautiful children of the future. Is that against the Principle or according to Principle? No matter what, the Principle persists here in America.

There is still a large gap between the Principle and the American way of homemaking. Do you think the secular tradition of this country ought to continue or shouldn’t the way of Principle take hold and bring a victory for God in this country? Even when you are criticized, will you uphold the Principle? Our goal is true love so even in the face of difficulties and opposition, we must tirelessly walk toward that goal. Even though many Americans today misunderstand me the time will come after my death when they will realize the truth of what I have been speaking and doing.

The real battle is already over. Regardless of court trials, regardless of whether someone is a lawyer or a judge, everyone will come to one trial ultimately and that is the trial of true love. No one will be able to deny in the future that I was the promoter of true love, that I lived and propagated the Principle and left a lantern of hope for the future.

You are a part of the history which was passed on to you from your parents. Therefore you can never deny the tradition of parents. Often when people divorce in this country, they argue about the custody of children. Each spouse may want to keep the children, but who ever wants to take responsibility for the elderly parents? However, anyone who would want to take responsibility for the parents also deserves to take custody of the children. The vertical line of past, present and future includes the grandparents, parents and children. All three points must be connected.

Why can’t we just live in the present and for the present? We want to possess God as our Father and have dominion over the entire universe. The closest distance to God is through the vertical line of your parents, while the link to the universe is through your children. Thus it is illogical to deny either the past or the future.

I don’t think most Americans have been taught this way. Some of you call your own parents “senior citizens.” Raise your hands if you have denied or disregarded your physical parents. There are quite a few of you; you must repent. Regardless of the reason, you must not deny your parents. Likewise, you must never think that you will get married but avoid having children. You must understand the heart of parents and children. Children should be close to both their grandparents and their parents.

Why do humans alone have a sense of history? It is because we alone are created as eternal beings. Because we have eternal life we cannot separate ourselves from history. This particular sermon is being heard not only by you, but also by the entire spirit world. As your ancestors listen to this sermon, will they think I am saying crazy things? No, they will say, “How wonderful that somebody on earth is speaking the truth. There is no one else but Rev. Moon who understands these things.”

Do you engaged people think, “I wish my fiancé wouldn’t hear these words from Rev. Moon,” or are you wishing that your fiancé were here with you listening to my sermon today? Actually, everyone wants to understand the truth, including grandparents, parents, and children. Universal truth is the base for happiness.

When someone visits his hometown, he wants to be welcomed by everybody he knows there. This is a natural desire and it is true for the spirit world and even God himself.

When you men look at your fiancee, do you naturally desire to touch her face or her body? The body is designed to be touched. Certainly a person’s face is important, but the most important thing for a woman is that her spouse has a man’s body, and vice-versa.

The innocent, pure baby loves his mother regardless of how she looks. Even if his mother is a hunchback with only one eye, the baby wants to be with his mommy. In the same way, men and women should love each other unconditionally; don’t try to evaluate each other. The same way you loved your parents as a child-purely and uncritically-you should love your spouse. Are you confident you can do it?

When you give your first love it is always unconditional. Men and women are designed to experience the beauty and purity of first love and live together forever in that love. With that first love, there is no such thing as a racial or cultural barrier. Teenagers have minds of openness and sensitivity to all the joys, tragedies and beauties of life. They normally feel everything so deeply. Even when they see autumn leaves falling, they feel touched by that.

Unfortunately here in America there are not many who have preserved their first love. Most of you already have some kind of a past, so what can we do? Realizing the preciousness of that first love and knowing that you have lost it for whatever reason, you should be more humble repentant, and fervent than before. In order to compensate be more sacrificial in loving your spouse, ready to accept him or her unconditionally. When you are humble and open to each other, you can compensate for the loss of your first love.

If your conscience was really alive, you could not say to me, “I don’t have a good fiancé; he is not the kind I wanted.” Your original mind should be saying, “Father, because I am so impure, I don’t really deserve any person as my spouse. But since I have received this spouse as a gift from God, I will serve him/her for the rest of my life. I want to deserve this great blessing with all my heart and soul.” Those who do not have the privilege of giving your first love to your spouse must be repentful and at the same time most appreciative to God and willing to compensate. In this way you can restore your love and reach the same degree of Heaven. Remember the story of the one brother who had so many different relationships before the church. For him there is nothing but a sense of appreciation because of the blessing. Through the blessing everyone is being launched toward pure, sacrificial love. Without it, you cannot open the door to the Kingdom of Heaven.

Do you think Adam in the Garden of Eden was thinking, “Maybe another woman has a better attitude”? Do you think Eve thought, “Some other man might be better than this one”? Suppose God happened to make Eve with only one eye? When Adam’s first love was ignited, Eve would seem even prettier for having only one eye. First love creates miracles.

I am thinking that the blessed children should be married at an earlier age because I want them to be certain of marrying their first love. If each of you had been able to be blessed with your first love intact, you would feel so happy and grateful. You would not have a sense of evaluation but would be like a baby going after its mother with unconditional love.

Such a loving man and woman create an ideal couple. The Kingdom of Heaven is designed for such a couple to give birth to children. No one can live in Heaven all by himself. Everyone needs a partner, no matter what. Many religious people seek their own individual Heaven, but Moonies are looking forward to their “family Heaven.” It is natural to want to be with your loved ones. Beyond the family Heaven, we are looking toward the society, nation and world-level Heaven. Beyond that, we want to see the cosmos, Heaven.

We are preparing our eternity now by practicing the eternal principle of sacrificial service. By serving and loving others in a sacrificial way, a person will enjoy total freedom once he goes to spirit world. But unless a person is unselfish here on the earth, he will be blocked everywhere he goes in spirit world.

Selfishness is very common within families. Many people are concerned only with their own spouse or children. What about you in the Unification Church? Will you say to your fiancé, “You are not educated enough; why don’t you sneak out of your public mission and finish your degree?”

Why am I pushing you to live a sacrificial way of life? What am I gaining from it personally? I know that if I don’t do this now, you will really accuse me later in spirit world. I want to teach you the universal principles now so you can live them and practice them.

Always I preach to you the same thing-the sacrificial way of life for the sake of something greater. The individual for the sake of the family, the family for the sake of society, society for the universe, and the universe for the cosmos. The Unification Church is like a tribe, so we must sacrifice ourselves for the sake of the nation and world.

When Korean members come to this country, I want them to work harder than the Americans and demonstrate the sacrificial way of life. Many black people in Africa despise white people, but if you white Americans go to Africa and demonstrate this way of life you will be welcomed. This is the way I have lived in this country. If I had been thinking of my own comfort, I would not have come here. Likewise, I would never have returned to face the court battle. But for the sake of righteousness and the posterity of this nation and the world, I came to demonstrate the righteous way of life. That is the way a leader must be. Certainly God will never deny that. Even Satan himself will sign the certificate saying, “Rev. Moon was right in what he said and did.”

Once you get married, where will you go? If husband and wife are alone and unprotected Satan can always invade. You need a fence around you. so as husband and wife you should go to home church. Through home church we will bring people of all different races together into one unity. With that horizontal unity we can achieve the sovereignty of Heaven.

We need a nation centered upon the Principle in order to be protected so we are pursuing our goal, even through persecution. Home church will be the base of that sovereignty. By uniting our tribes of home church, we can bring about an entire nation under the sovereignty of Heaven. In order for that sovereignty to be protected, we will need a Constitution of the Heavenly Kingdom. We have the Divine Principle, but we still need a Heavenly Constitution. We must achieve this Heavenly sovereignty in order to bring liberation to both the communist and the free worlds. It is not for the sake of Rev. Moon, but for the sake of God that this must happen.

When you go to spirit world, God wants you to be able to proclaim yourself as an exemplary citizen of the Heavenly nation and world so that He can take pride in you. I want to be able to say to God, “Father, I established my ideal family. ideal tribe, ideal nation and ideal world on the earth.” Where are we today? We are in the process of moving to the national and worldwide dispensation and ultimately to the level of spirit world.

If you do home church without persecution you can make progress all at once. Think of it. The world is not so large that you could not spread the truth everywhere if you were all really focused on it. Imagine if we could broadcast a Divine Principle seminar by satellite! Such a day is before us.

God is very scientific. Knowing what you want and need, and wanting to give you what you want, He gave you home church where you can do your mission as a family unit. You must set the example for your children in your home church work, telling them, “This is the way True Parents fought the battle, it is the way your mother and I are fighting the battle, and you shall follow our footsteps.”

Your children will ask you why you call Rev. and Mrs. Moon True Parents. You can tell them it is because Rev. and Mrs. Moon established the heavenly tradition and they lived it. They lived the sacrificial way of life for the sake of others and the whole world.

You must tell your children another important fact, “It doesn’t matter what race they are from; Rev. and Mrs. Moon are exemplary and your daddy and mommy are following their tradition in order to become true parents as well.” What is the messiah? The messiah is the one who fulfills true parenthood; so the Unification Church is like a factory for the mass production of messiahs!

Will you say, “I will go to home church if the Unification Church will buy me a house, transportation and clothes”? Is that the way the messiah comes from Heaven? Not at all.

You are very fortunate people. Do you know why? It is because you are living in a different era from me. I received nothing but persecution but from now on Moonies will be welcomed. The time is coming when the mood and atmosphere toward us will be completely changed. You are able to work now in an entirely different set of circumstances than those at the time of Jesus Christ. You are very lucky.

I came alone, knocking on the doors of Christianity here on earth, and received nothing but a cold shoulder. But you do not have to go that way; you are going to be welcomed. An incredible foundation has been established for you. Judaism and Christianity shed blood, the True Parents gave blood, sweat and labor, heart and soul, to lay this foundation. You are inheriting everything free and your persecution will not last more than three years. When I was in the court battle, many people began changing their minds. They didn’t want to see me being persecuted because they knew it was not right.

Home church is an incredible system. Since home church is the microcosm, without it you would have to deal in the macrocosm. the entire world. After you get married, then, where should you go? Home church. Jesus Christ united with the Holy Spirit after the resurrection and worked together with Heavenly Father as a trinity to begin the work of salvation. Likewise, you men and women are coming together and going to work in your home church area. You should be able to say to your fiancé or spouse, “I love home church better than I love you.”

You have no idea how many hours I spent in prayer in my life. I really envy your position; if I were in it, I would go for 24 hours in excitement and joy. You have to give your body, heart and soul for the sake of others.

Since the home church mission is installed all over the world, I can find my home any place-South America, Africa, Europe, Asia. What should be your central purpose and desire when you go to work in home church? How do you think I will choose which home churches I want to visit? I will want to visit either the ones which have been controversial and well-known or the ones in which the people have been completely won over and you are totally welcomed. I would go to those areas either to compliment you or to comfort you.

The book of Revelation clearly states that people should either be hot or cold toward God, not lukewarm. You must start out with the coldness of persecution and turn it into the heat of acceptance. Certainly the word indemnity is a very ice-cold word.

Your activities in home church have often been the opposite of that pattern so far. You usually go to the homes where you have been well-received, avoiding those where you are persecuted. However you should rejoice over the people who fight with you and should visit their homes with enthusiasm. When the person says, “Don’t come back!” you should show up every day. Clean up the area do all kinds of services. If that person still opposes you God will mobilize all the neighbors and they will say to him, “We have never seen such a good man as that home church person. Why do you persecute him? You are unrighteous.” They will kick him out and embrace you!

In order to make a cold place hot, you must become like burning hot charcoal. Husband and wife must be totally united with each other and go to home church. The cold, negative people don’t want to see such hot people. You should chase each other out to do home church. The wife might say, “Why don’t you go to the people who are negative to you?” You should pray together and go out to those negative houses. then return and pray again.

If your wife complains and says, “I need more sleep. You go ahead and pray by yourself,” you should not give up. Wake her up and persuade her to come and pray with you. It is most important to pray together. Why is that? It is because you want to be able to share in the success and rejoice together when it is a victory. If the husband is the one smiling and full of joy but the wife feels a bit guilty, that is dishonorable for the area.

Mother just returned from the hospital yesterday after giving birth, and it was a long ordeal for her. I was anxious to bring her here to Sunday Service today but the Doctor said it was impossible. Why did I want Mother to be here ? I wanted her to show a heroic example to all of you. Even though she is very weak, still Mother managed to come here and listen to three or four hours of the sermon. That is truly historic. When Mother does that, how in the world can any wives or husbands in the church complain about their situations? That is the kind of tradition I wanted to set this morning.

Do you think God will say to me, “Rev. Moon, what a cruel husband you are! How can you drag your wife out right after she came home from the hospital”? No, He will say, “You are indeed a wonderful husband. You truly love your wife.” I know that is the way God sees it. What kind of husband do you women want? Do you want a husband who thinks like me? Sometimes a husband can do things that appear to be cruel, but they are motivated by genuine love, as in this case.

When you cheer for us, I want Mother to receive the same joy and praise that I do from you. When you cheer Mother, I truly want to be the first person to cheer her. To become that kind of wife is not easy. Ordinary women would definitely complain, “My husband doesn’t understand women and their special difficulties.”

Mother and I have now had thirteen children. The number 12 was a good number and perhaps you wonder why we went on to have 13. Jesus and the 12 apostles together make 13. Now there are twelve children and one who will become like the central figure of the group. We have six daughters and seven sons; six is a number representing earth and seven represents heaven. Mother has consummated her mission.

I always want to be a good example for every member of my family. I work hard, go to bed latest, get up early in the morning, and spend many sleepless nights meditating. Nobody in my home can say I am not working hard enough. Mother recognizes this and tells me, “Father, I surrender. Your standard is absolute.” Men should fulfill the man’s role with a man’s dignity. He should be in the position to educate women.

You must know that there is a Principle standard for all the little details of daily life. Nothing of value can come easily or automatically. What kind of husbands will you men become? Will you be respected by your wife or criticized by her? Do you women want your husbands to become good Divine Principle lecturers? Certainly the women want their husbands to stand up wherever they are and be able to speak about Unificationism, VOC. and all those things.

All women want their husbands to be capable of meeting congressmen and ambassadors; in short, women want their husbands to be well respected. Have you men achieved that? Women also want their men to be masculine, athletic, and capable at hunting and fishing. They want their husbands to be able to socialize and tell jokes and sing songs.

My goal, therefore, is to transform all you dull men into such exemplary, brilliant husbands! In order to make you into such men, can I just sit and watch you do everything as you like? No, I push you out to do many things such as IOWC, fishing, witnessing, fundraising, etc. I want you to be exposed to all kinds of situations and get training from it.

On any occasion, I can take the platform and give a speech to inspire any kind of audience. I can go to a sports arena and do well in any type of sports. I can sit down and write essays very well. I can sit and engage in stimulating conversation with anyone, for hours and hours. When I speak with Mother for a while, she always wants me to stay and continue talking with her. Boredom does not exist in our lives. I want to recreate all you men of the Unification Church into brilliant husbands. Is there anything wrong with that?

When the seminary graduates are sent out to Ocean Church, they often complain saying, “But I’m a scholar!” However, what is a scholar? The scholar should be able to do anything, including catch and sell fish. Seminary graduates are given all kinds of missions such as being sent out to organize against communism. When someone learns too much in the classroom, he usually becomes skeptical and even scared of real life. Thus, I draw you out of the classroom and push you to work in the world. Even though some of you may not like it, usually you discover how stimulating and exciting VOC demonstrations and those things are. Once you learn to appreciate such things, you want to go out on your own.

Women want a husband who is versatile and talented, not narrow and single-minded. So far, I have managed to catch a 1,000 pound tuna by concentrating my efforts and knowledge. I am revising my activities now, though. I am going out fishing to catch smaller fish and I am investigating ways of netting them in huge amounts. I am putting a great amount of interest and energy into fishing.

Do you women want a husband who reflects my nature? You men have heard them say yes, so I am going to push you out. What if your husband goes out on the ocean? Will you go with him, even if it is a small boat and you must toss and turn all the time? When you become the wife of a versatile, multi-talented husband, you will have to support his activities. If you cannot be everywhere with him, at least you should support him and never complain against him. It is a tendency of some of you women to complain too much, saying, “Why did you come back so late last night? Why didn’t you call me?’ On many missions, there are no telephones. Without even knowing what your husband did or what kind of an important job he fulfilled the previous night, you should never shoot out complaints or remarks against him.

Normally it takes several years preparation to start a new newspaper, but I told Bo Hi Pak to create a new one in only two months. He could hardly respond to that direction and he mentioned all the reasons why it was impossible. But I told him, “You have to start The Washington Times in two months; no matter how you do it, it is your responsibility.” When you are given a mission, you must be able to think of ten different ways to do it. The Washington Times started out being created in New York City and then being flown to Washington every night.

Even though people look scornfully at the Moonies now, you are soon going to be respected. You will become the central figure in whatever society you move. There is no one else with your kind of character and ability, so you will be automatically respected.

When you persevere in your area, visiting the negative people and trying to serve them, the opposition will crumble very quickly. Some people will change on the second visit. They will say, “I’m sorry. I was very rude to you yesterday, but I didn’t mean it. Won’t you come to our home as often as possible?” You might even invite all your home church contacts to a big banquet, telling them, “A very prominent, important speaker is going to give us a talk.” Then when they come to the banquet they will ask, “Where is that VIP?” You can reply, “Don’t you know the VIP? I am the one!” Then you can take the platform and deliver the most inspiring lecture about the Divine Principle. The people will be so impressed and say, “He certainly is a VIP!” From then on when you visit them, they will be completely open to you.

When I was in prison camp in North Korea, nobody knew anything about me. But sooner or later, people came to respect me because they saw my actions. The prison police were supposed to treat the prisoners very harshly. but they couldn’t always treat me that way. Even some of them felt respect for me. At one point when I came out of my cell, the police bowed to me. Of course I never asked them to do that. That is the kind of life which is truly dramatic.

I want to bring a revolution to the American church. The American mentality is sincere but you only like to do one thing at a time. You say, “Let me finish this mission before you give me any other responsibilities,” but I think you should be able to handle three-or even ten-missions at the same time!

Suppose the cooks at East Garden said, “Cooking is my only mission. I don’t want to clean or baby-sit.” That is not the way it works. Everything comes together; if there is someone who is willing to help anywhere the need arises, that person will succeed.

Fundraisers cannot speak too loudly in front of me because I am the forefather of fundraising. I know exactly where the money goes, as well. Every penny is spent for the purposes of God.

Suppose I went out today and became a beggar on the streets. If I came to you saying, “Can you give me a quarter?” what would you do? Would you want to give me everything you have? Actually. that is not sufficient. If I went begging on the streets, you should want to do what I do. Then my heart would be truly warmed. If I had to go begging on the streets for the sake of someone else, I would never be ashamed. If you could save someone’s life by begging, you would do it a thousand times.

In Korea I learned how to be a good farmer as well. In the Oriental countryside, human waste is used as fertilizer. We didn’t have proper tools, so I had to spread it all around by hand. Then when mealtime came there was no water to wash one’s hands. When we ate a piece of food we would hold it by a tiny corner and eat everything except that corner, which we would throw away. That is a very dramatic, even poetic, way of life. I learned how to take baths in muddy water and still get clean.

Your mental attitude toward your experiences is all important. Diseases and bodily sicknesses can be controlled by your mind. If you think, “I don’t feel well. I think I will die soon,” you probably will! But if you can conquer your sickness in your mind, you can be healed. When sickness comes to you, you should think, “This illness came not to kill me but to make me stronger by fighting it off.” Then you find that the sickness actually helped you.

Mother worries about my health and tells me, “Father, you are not a young man anymore. You should cut down the length of your sermons to only two hours.” But I knew that if I did that, she would say, “Two hours is a little too long, so why don’t you make it an hour and a half?” Then she would suggest one hour, then thirty minutes, then maybe 15 minutes. I have a secret: whenever Mother gives that kind of advice for a Sunday morning, the sermon that day will be at least four hours. I can’t work under pressure of any kind; I want to be totally free. Mother tells me, “I can’t understand you; you are an incredible mystery!” But once I explained my logic to her about this situation, she accepted it and had to consent to my thinking.

There are Korean IW’s assembled here for a workshop. Every day I have been taking them out on the boat and giving! them training. On windy days and rainy days, they say to each other, “I wish Father wouldn’t take us out today,” although they don’t say anything to me. That very day, you can be sure, they will go out. I push them out and direct them to catch the fish on the front deck. If I discover them sitting comfortably inside the cabin, I kick them out again. My principle is this: not many people can succeed by doing only the things they enjoy. You should be able to do anything; even if you hate to do something, you should be able to do it well. By doing something you don’t want to do, you can become a person of success.

I don’t worry about how to build the Kingdom of Heaven; and I don’t worry much about popular opinions. For example, the wealthy class of Korea doesn’t accept our church. Therefore my instruction is to focus on the working class; we will start at the grass roots and begin to build the Kingdom from there. This is my attitude-if one direction doesn’t work, I never give up; I just find another way. That is why the Unification Church has come this far.

When God looks at that kind of attitude, do you think He likes it? What about people in spirit world? God and spirit world join together in an alliance to help the crusade of Reverend Moon. If the United States doesn’t support this movement, I think South America can be mobilized to save North America. If the European nations fail. we will mobilize the African nations to save Europe. Once I start something, I always see it through to the end. Is that bad? It is not bad, but it is not an easy life.

The ideal blessed couple is the most determined husband and wife with a goal in their lives, who will not give up under any circumstances. They join their lives together and work steadily and patiently until they reach their goal.

When children come, your burdens will not become lighter but heavier. If you worked eight hours as a single person you might have to work 16 hours once you become a married couple. Then when you have children, perhaps you will have to work even longer with hardly any time left over to sleep. You must have the attitude that you will not be indebted to anybody but will work as much as necessary. Your success will not come easily.

Jewelers possess treasures but they are also the targets of robbers. By the same token, getting blessed in marriage is a good thing but there is also a cross to bear. You will actually have a double burden to bear: your own and your spouse’s. Then your children will bring their own burdens for you to bear.

It is very exciting to get married but I want you to be prepared so nobody will get discouraged one week after the Blessing. You must have confidence now. If you truly adhere to the Principle, you will not be weakened. With confidence and strength and dedication to your mission you will overcome all difficulties. This is why I am speaking to you this way today.

Perhaps some of you might envy my position, but my role is not an easy one. The problems of the church cannot go higher than me, so whenever any of the leaders needs a bigger budget, for example, I am the one they come to. What can I do? Can I go to God and say, “Heavenly Father, we need more money”? I have to take responsibility for all these things.

I receive many serious reports of all the problems and suffering of our members around the world. Good reports do not normally come to me. I hear about our members getting persecuted in communist countries; there are so many problems our movement has to face.

Are you thinking that since you did fundraising for three or five years you ought to receive a house and material benefits now from the church? I never think in those terms. I worked for God my entire life and I have never asked God to provide me with a house or such things. I pray for hours and hours but I never pray for money. Why is that? I want to tell God, “Heavenly Father, I am alive and active. You shouldn’t have to worry about money; I will take care of it.” You, too, should be self supporting; you should even be able to support others. Do not become dependent on others.

There will be over 2,000 couples blessed on July 1. Have you ever considered that once I go to spirit world, you will be the ones to give blessing to your home church people? They will say to you, “Since Rev. and Mrs. Moon are not here, will you bless us on behalf of them?

Would you like to become children of the master of the house or children of the servant? If you want to be the master’s children, you must be educated and disciplined. You must receive a special kind of education. When I give you the teaching of truth, you must have the heart of a child to receive it. A little child is guided by the hands of his parents. His mother tells him, “You must do this and you must not do that.” Does the little child say, “Mommy, I don’t think that’s right. Maybe part of what you say is right, but I think that part is wrong.”? The little child is not in that position. When you were young you received all kinds of guidance. When you tried to put it into practice you discovered what was good and what was bad but initially you just received everything. Without even receiving my words sometimes you try to analyze them first.

We talk about home church but how many people are really doing home church? A student attending university must go consistently to class in order to get credit. Home church is far greater than any school but because there is no test, would you not go.? There are all kinds of excuses.

We should all be most grateful for this power of home church. From the spiritual and providential point of view we do not recognize any boundaries in any part of the world. We will eventually do our home church in the communist countries as well.

Surrounding Jesus, there were two central families- that of Zechariah, or John the Baptist, and that of Joseph, which was Jesus’ own family. Around them there were 70 elders. You will be restoring the position of Jesus if he had suffered no crucifixion. Such a foundation will extend to the national level very quickly.

You are going to your home church in the position of John the Baptist and in the potential position of the messiah. When you go to home church you will actually be welcomed and not rejected. Within three years time this can be accomplished. These are not just empty words.

You cannot reach the stage of perfection without fulfilling the growth stage. We must consummate home church victoriously. Without it, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world.

Three spiritual children are a necessity in order to restore the families of Adam and Noah, in which there were three sons and three daughters-in-law. Together with the parents, that makes eight. Without three spiritual children you are not entitled to the blessing. You are not sinless Adam and Eve but instead came out of the fallen lineage. Therefore you must go this course. Jesus Christ washed the feet of his disciples, trying to show them his love and unite them solidly together. However, disunity arose anyway and one of them betrayed Jesus. There were at least three disciples who contributed to that betrayal in some way.

We are living in an era of “winterism.” Communism is spreading all over the globe and it originated in a northern, cold climate. The democratic culture originated in a mild weather climate and the ancient cultures of Rome, Egypt, and Mesopotamia arose in a hot climate. We are teaching the principles of Unificationism, which has the power to transcend all the differences of ideology. The communist ideology is spreading cold air all over the world and we must stop it. Otherwise the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be established.

We must fight against communism. Like strong trees, when the cold of winter hits us we will maintain our life within, although our leaves may fall off. Our families must be able to overcome all difficulties and survive and prosper. We will see the surrender of all atheistic ideologies. Until then we must survive and prosper.

Do you need three spiritual children? Jesus needed three major disciples but before those three could be distinguished, he needed all twelve. Unless you have three spiritual children, it is almost like Noah’s ark floating on the water with no condition to settle on the land. This is the truth of Divine Principle; it is not my concept. I myself had to be the first to live by this principle.

Mother and I were engaged in 1960, but I waited until after the engagement of three spiritual children before we were married. Then we could give the blessing to those three spiritual children. Then there were the 36 blessed couples, then 72, 124, 430, and 777. The 124 couples blessing laid a solid foundation for the worldwide dispensation. The 430 opened the door for all Korean people to come to our movement. The 777 couples blessing allowed me to start working directly on the worldwide level.

The years 1970, 1971, and 1972 were years of incredible ordeal for the Korean blessed couples. They had to leave their children behind with reluctant families and, in extreme cases, send them to orphanages, in order to accomplish their missionary pioneering. They were almost like Moses’ mother who had to leave him in the Pharaoh’s palace. As you know, Moses never lost his identity. Likewise even though the blessed children lived outside the heavenly domain, they did not think their parents had deserted them. They knew their parents were righteous and putting their missions ahead of everything.

The grandparents usually complained against the parents leaving their children in that way. However the children received incredible sympathy from their peers in the secular world. As they grew, the other children supported them and helped them. In such a way the barriers between Cain and Abel were broken down. Also in that way the barriers preventing national unity were broken down at some level.

During that time the blessed couples received much criticism from the grandparents and others. But now, since the Unification Church has become so famous, those grandparents are saying, “I deserve some of the credit. I took care of the children for three years!” The policy appeared to be unwise at the time but now it is clear that it was the most righteous way to go. The unity between Cain and Abel was a great victory.

The time will come in the future when there will be another such condition necessary. Would you agree to leave your children behind, the way the Korean elders did? However, if you do your home church well you won’t have to do such a thing. Home church is so important. You can still live with your children and do home church, while in Korea the mothers had to brush aside their own and their children’s tears and go away to serve God. They did it because there was no other way to save the world.

There is no personal benefit I could ever derive from such an event. I appear ruthless, in a way, but I do the things I do because the Principle requires it. I can do these things decisively, without any hesitation. Satan has been retreating step by step. Since the Korean elders laid that kind of foundation of suffering, you won’t have to suffer to that degree. All you have to do is home church. Now you know how important a task it is.

All the sacrifices that were made by religious people through history were to contribute toward the perfection of one Adam and one Eve. Now the time has come to achieve that perfection. The victory of Adam and Eve should be shared with the rest of the world. We cannot achieve this victory for God without paying incredible indemnity. In the first centuries Christians were martyred and Jewish people suffered incredible ordeals during World War 11. All these things are not without meaning; they were not in vain. All have contributed to the consummation of human history. Today that martyrdom and crucifixion is continuing under the communist regimes. Many good people are being tortured and thrown into death camps.

Each of you is in the position of Adam and Eve. You should think that because of you, all the sacrifices of history took place. I want you to understand that for the perfection of one Adam and Eve, all the suffering and religious persecution of history took place.

Therefore we are in a position to consummate this on top of that foundation and we must be able to bring liberation to all. Spiritually, we are responsible to liberate our ancestors. Physically, we have to liberate our contemporaries and all the generations to come.

John the Baptist, speaking of Jesus, said, “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world.” You are now in the position to liquidate the sins of the world. You are bearing the cross for the world, but you cannot do this out of duty. It must be done voluntarily, because you want to do it. Because I have pioneered this course, you can go through your own course in only seven years; you do not have to pass through a millennium of difficulties.

After 6,000 Biblical years, Satan has finally begun to retreat. He has been totally exposed through the discovery of Divine Principle. You should be able to say. “I participated in the holy war to subjugate Satan, the one who accused man throughout history.” As champions of God, we must be the ones to totally exterminate him. We are in the position of the Heavenly David against Goliath.

You must walk this path with courage, the way David went out to face Goliath. He went all by himself, without any assistance. We have the weapon of shim jung, heartle that will be our rock in our slingshot. We will hit the power of Satan and he will be knocked down and killed.

Do you understand the value of home church’ You are alive and strong; think of the thousands of Christians who became food for lions in the Roman Empire’s coliseums. Even facing such torture, they were not shaken in their faith but sang hymns as the lions tore at their flesh. At this time, the raging lions of Satan have become sick and old: all they need is one strong punch to be knocked out, can we not continue?

You must feel, “Heaven and earth shall be restored to righteousness by my actions.” Unless you have that kind of conviction and dignity, how can you say, “I am a child of God”?

Where will you go after you are married? Would you want to stay in the New Yorker, since it is a comfortable place? No, you should go to home church. For five years I have been talking about home church. When you walk the path, even without knowing very much about it, your reward can be great. But if you receive plenty of explanation and you still do not go the path, you will become burdened. I have spoken enough to you. I don’t have to give you any more sermons on home church because you will be doing it!

The day of the blessing will be July 1, the first day of the seventh month. Seven plus one equals eight, which signifies a new start. Which ones of you are determined to spend your honeymoons in your home church area? Do you think Mother and I enjoyed a honeymoon? I still don’t know what the word means. When you inherit my mission fully, I might consider taking a honeymoon for the first time.

When I left Korea, I left the mission there in the hands of the elder members. Will you send me off on my honeymoon saying, “We want to go with you!”? When I come back and see that your home church work is successful, I will buy a jumbo jet and take all of you to the places I visited.

July 4 is the anniversary of America’s independence. You will be celebrating your honeymoon on that day. We should have fireworks on July I that outdo all the rest of the fireworks in the country.

The most important thing is to gain spiritual children. I have told you how to restore your relatives and friends by writing letters to them. Have you just pushed away my advice, thinking, “I tried and I couldn’t bring any success.”? Is that a good excuse?

After your wedding you may find more opposition from your parents and families. You must have a strong will and overcome many difficult situations. You should be able to purify yourselves and lift your standard higher that anyone else’s in history. In absolute love there can be no degradation.

Once you are married, you will no longer be just fiancés. You can touch your husband or wife’s hand. You can even kiss if you want to, but you must be able to do so with a clear conscience. If all kinds of past impure memories come to you, you shouldn’t kiss. The 40 days after blessing are a period of purification and liquidation of sin. Husband and wife should sit down and talk with one another and pledge your lives to one another. You must come to the conclusion that you are the only ones for each other. You should pick out your wife’s picture and say, “Yes, this is the one God gave to me. She is the one I love absolutely.” Your every sense will be focused that day of your wedding. You must think that day is the day of fulfillment of all your dreams.

You must consider your husband or wife as your king or queen. All the men and women you met in the past must be totally forgotten. You never had a king or queen before but now you do. The worst you can do would be to compare your mate to a past boyfriend or girlfriend.

Remember when you look at your mate that what you can see is only the case. Inside that case, your spouse is a diamond or gold mine. A beautiful-looking box does not necessarily contain good contents. Faithful people don’t show off their faith by flashy appearances, but the beauty of true faith permeates them. An ugly man normally possesses a purer heart. Beautiful women normally do not possess the strongest faith; such people tend to be tempted in many different directions.

Your family is the core of the universe. It will be a textbook for universal love. Within your family, everything will be contained: God, spirit world, your happiness, confidence, and the perfection of your life. When you say to your spouse, “My darling,” the entire universe is being harmonized. God will smile and applaud you. Nothing is more dramatic than having your family as your textbook for the universal standard of love. What kind of a family is that? It is what we call a blessed family.

Just hearing the phrase, “blessed family,” makes you feel intoxicated! When you are husband and wife and dance together in ecstatic joy, you don’t need to focus too much on your partner’s face. You will want to touch each other’s hands and dance together in joy.

I will pick some exemplary, united couples and ask them to learn beautiful dances and then we will have a heavenly dancing party. Since dancing is the expression of joy, the Heavenly Kingdom must have lots of dancing. Someday we can be linked around the world by satellite television and we can all take walks together, regardless of which time zone we are dwelling in. Everybody else will be asleep, but the blessed couples will be busy walking and laughing.

My life has been very difficult and tragic, in a way, but I never lost my dream. What appeared to be an impossible dream was never impossible. It has become a reality, step by step. I used to dream of people of all five colors of skin dancing together around the world. We could even do that now, in this room. Dreams can become a reality!

No matter how miserable you may look or how tired you may feel, you have the hope of home church. Your own dream will become a reality, just as mine has. Be thankful for persecution for it will make you great. Tears will flow from your eyes but your mouth will be saying, “Thank you.” Nothing in the world’s literature could express such a moment. This is a great, dramatic moment.

Never be discouraged. Move on to home church and we shall win the victory there. Those who say, “I will do it,” raise your hands and show me. Thank you.

## ANALYSIS OF THE PRESENT TIME AND THE BLESSING

By Fami1yfed June 23, 2018 June 23, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 13, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Throughout history, no religious organization has put as much emphasis as we do upon the Blessing, or marriage. This is a point of major contrast between Catholicism and the Unification Church. As you know, the Catholic Church has always promoted celibacy, while we are strongly promoting marriage. Other religions have their own concepts about marriage, but generally the tone is discouraging. One “ample is Buddhism, which exalts celibacy and discourages married fife.

Most religions have not put as much emphasis as we have upon the family, national and world levels of existence. They have mainly nurtured spirituality on an individual basis. They have also emphasized the spiritual aspects of life over all others. The Unification Church certainly emphasizes the spiritual aspects of life; we believe in the spiritual world and eternal life. But that is not all we emphasize. We stress the importance of this physical life on the earth.

The Unification Church stands alone among all the other religions. People who look at us from the more common religious point of view think, “The Unification Church is preoccupied with worldly things. They go out selling flowers and they are always so busy making money” Many consider us less spiritual than a religion should be.

On the other hand, those who embrace a secular point of view feel threatened by our activities. They observe the Unification Church moving into all different aspects of life-the media, economy, business, publications, and so forth. According to those people, the Unification Church is very mange as well as threatening.

The parents of Unification Church members observe that their children have changed their life styles dramatically and they don’t know what to make of it. When you visit your family and relatives, they feel that you are somewhat different from the “good old days.” The old level of rapport doesn’t quite seem to be there and they sense some sort of gap between you and them. In the past, you might have spent your time casually voting your neighbors and relatives, but now you are spending all your time going out fund raising, knocking on doors for home church and trying to witness to people. Thus your relatives feel that your involvement in the Unification Church is very strange.

When Unification Church members go to school, they stand out among all the other students because their focus is different. Other students occupy themselves with dating and parties, drinking and smoking; but Unification Church students have a different life style. Unification Church people have different interests and values.

When the so-called Moonies gather together, people from all the races and nationalities freely relate with one another. Other people can clearly see that the Moonies really like each other. Furthermore the members of the Unification Church come from every sort of background.

Regardless of their pasts, the members come together on a new basis as friends.

People think Moonies talk about some strange things. They talk about the salvation of Korea, and it sounds funny because Korea seems to be doing nicely. Likewise, Moonies talk about saving America, but most people don’t understand what we are talking about. They even feel offended that we should say such things. Of course, when the Moonies really get started, we talk about the salvation of the whole world as well as the universe! We talk about serving the highest sovereignty and not stopping at any smaller level, such as the society or nation.

Moonies talk about halting the spread of communism because it is the worst enemy of God and mankind. Yet, we never talk about “killing the commies” as some groups have in the past; instead we talk about “saving the commies” People dunk that what we are saying is incredible.

Looking at the Moonies from the normal, common-sense point of view, we certainly appear to be a bunch of crazy people! We are talking about the salvation of the individual, family, tribe, nation, world, universe, cosmos-we are even talking about the liberation of God! When people hear these fantastic statements, they are convinced that we must have lost our minds.

From the viewpoint of most religious people, we are talking about very strange things as well. We are saying that it is good to break down the barriers between different denominations and religions and that we should all come together as one, united religion. That is certainly big talk! Reverend Moon is claiming that God’s will is for all religions to come together.

Unificationists and Reverend Moon claim that we will unite all different people as well as eliminate the problems that plague society, such as racism and cultural barriers. To others it sounds crazy, but to you it is most wonderful. Do you have the capacity to take on all the persecution of the world, as well as digest the differences between all the religions and races? When you go out into the world, persecution assaults you from six directions, including the vertical directions of up and down. Will you still continue?

Why are we going this route? We ourselves need to understand why we must go this way. First of all, this is the historical destiny assigned to the members of the Unification Church; there is no one else at this time who can fulfill this responsibility. You are like a soccer ball. No matter how many times you may be kicked or in what direction, you have one goal. The more you are kicked, the more exciting and intense the contest. Furthermore, the more you are kicked, the greater is the chance that you will go into the goal.

The two team in this soccer match are* God’s team and Satan’s team. Which side is taking the offensive in this soccer game? God’s side is, so they should be the hardest-working, busiest team. They should be moving faster, dashing in one direction and then another. Satan’s team is trying to move in and win the game, so Satan will always initiate the attack. God’s strategy of defense is always being hit then moving into the counteroffensive position.

On the surface it looks as if God’s team is being defeated. However, the battle has come up to the final championship level. The side of evil has always attacked the side of goodness first. This is true even in street fights. Satan’s side not only attacks, but it is ruthless and tries to kill its opponents. Do you think God will take revenge and kill Satan and his forces? No, that is not God’s way.

On the first level of confrontation, Satan inflicted heavy casualties against God’s side, killing many people. Therefore, God could claim a victory because Satan violated the rules, so God’s side could be elevated one step higher These have been God’s tactics-He allows Satan to kill those on His side. Yet by doing so, Satan violates the Principle, and God and His side can climb one step higher toward the final victory. Each time Satan strikes out and kills more on God’s side, then God is elevated one step higher. Step by step, this process has continue. God has not struck back, yet He is now facing Satan at the level of the final championship.

God’s strategy is the opposite of Satan’s. Satan Will recognize at some point that God has come all the way up to the championship battle without ever killing anyone or even striking back. Satan will hurl the final challenge to God Himself God’s strategy has been to allow Satan to attack the religious people throughout history; Satan has killed many good people. At this time the religion of the last days is in position for the final showdown with Satan.

Reverend Moon has the ambition to put the Unification Church in the position of the final challengers to Satan and to make the ultimate showdown with him. As God’s champions, we will declare, “God’s side has come this far in history without ever striking back at you, Satan, yet He has claimed the victory, based upon the Principle. You must have a grudge against God, Satan, because you think you handed over the victory too easily. So now you can come against us and do everything you want to do. Come on the individual level, the family, tribe, national-any level of attack. Do it now, once and for all !” There must be that final declaration by God’s champions. Likewise, God will declare that such a showdown must be the final one and Satan will accept it. God will say, “Satan, if you are defeated in this final battle, you must accept total defeat. You will be finished for eternity Do you agree?” And Satan will say, “Yes, I agree and promise”

Thus God knows that Satan is approaching his final battle. This is one battle that God cannot afford to lose, so He needs a real champion. That real champion is none other than Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Reverend Moon is the “super soccer ball.” Wherever I go, every nation is kicking me, every society, everyone. That bell has had no idle moments but has been enduring constant kicking But when I see the goal for God’s side, I just jump in. When Satan kicks me toward his goal, even though be a very close, this ball goes in the opposite direction and jumps into God’s 908L Since this ball is completely aligned with God’s victory, He will not be able to low the game. When God’s side kicks the ball, it goes into God’s goal; and then when Satan kicks it, it turns around and goes into God’s goal again! God can’t lose!

In the cosmic “soccer game between God and Satan, the ball is a special one. As it is kicked around and continues to go toward God’s goal all the time, it starts to grow. It becomes bigger and bigger and heavier and heavier Pretty soon, when Satan runs up and kicks it breaks his leg! Then he will be furious and say, “Why is this ball so heavy?” So he will cut the ball open and discover why it was so heavy-it was fail of Moonies! The more Satan kicks that ball, the more Moonies there are inside and the stronger and more united they become. That ball will become more and more substantial, no matter who lacks it; even if God kicks you, you will be solid.

That special soccer ball which has grown bigger and heavier from being lacked around will end up in the museum of the world and universe. Does that make you fed. good? Those of you who have been lacked by the world, raise your hands please. What is the effect of being kicked? Do you want to give up in defeat, or do you want to fly like a ball to the highest heights? I think that you don’t want to be kicked like a soccer ball. Is that correct?

When the ball is being kicked back and forth between God and Satan, it receives some tremendous blows and looks quite ragged, but it never bursts. It just continues to go toward the goal. You must be like that Even though you may look weak or even fragile, you must be able to take a lot of kicking and never break. Even though somebody steps on you and completely flattens you, still you must not burst. You just have to spread out; then as soon as that person releases his foot, you must bounce back with such energy it knocks him off balance. That is the right way for a Moonie to be-elastic and always bouncing back.

Even at this time, I am in the position of that soccer ball. As you know, just the other day I was called into court by a certain judge and was kicked in all directions. But this ball never burst. They may attack me but I can claim more victory through that. After I was indicted, my opponents thought “Finally, Reverend Moon is finished!” But they were very wrong! While I have been fighting this court battle, I have been doing many other things. For example, we have been organizing The Washington Times project; also, we presented the Inchon film at the Cannes Film Festival.

The producer of Inchon held a press conference at Cannes and declared, “Reverend Moon has a plan to produce a morally elevating, God-centered movie and spend A $ 1 billion on it:’ Everybody was stunned and thought, “Wasn’t Reverend Moon demolished in court recently?” The wealthiest Hollywood producer wouldn’t even think of spending $1 billion on one film, so many people are talking about Reverend Moon. Even while I am going to court, people are wondering how I can be doing so many things 11

around the world.

Just when people figured that Reverend Moon’s energies had to be depleted, I declared that we would hold a world-wide Blessing of 10,000 couples. I will officiate over a wedding of 2,000 couples on July I at Madison Square

Garden! This is totally incredible to the world, people think that only a crazy person would try to do these things.

Our activities here in America are not the end of the road. Even when we go to Moscow, that will not be the end. We will go all the way to the Heavenly Kingdom, with these activities as our stepping-stones. After the Washington

Monument rally in 1976, 1 declared that Moscow was our next goal, and I am sure that the rulers inside the Kremlin were very amused by that. However, they are not so amused anymore; they are taking Reverend Moon very seriously now. Billy Graham recently traveled to Russia and became an unwitting tool of the communist leaders. But Reverend Moon will not do such a thing; I will challenge them squarely, face to face. I am sure that once the communists perceive me as a threat to them, they will want to kill me.

The communists have their own strategy. They are thinking to take care of Reverend Moon before he ever gets near Moscow. They are saying, “Lets make sure Reverend Moon never even gets out of the free world; let’s clobber him there.”

This court battle has arisen through the political maneuverings of people who want to dispose of Reverend Moon and finish him.

Thus you must realize that we are engaged in a vicious, intense battle. Whatever you do as Unification Church members, including martial arts or boxing, become a champion at it. But we are not pursuing these forms of fighting in order to behave like gangsters; we are doing these things for the sake of righteousness and the justice of God.

Will you women stand up for righteousness, too, or will you say to your husbands, “Oh, my beloved! I don’t want to lose you, so don’t go off to the battle!”?

Whenever something is about to blow into your eye, your eye closes instantly. In that case, your eyes defenses are quicker than any offense. You must become a person with such defenses, capable of reacting as swiftly as your eyes.

So far, I have spoken about what Moonies are. Why must you endure all of your struggles? It is because of the fall of man. Let this blackboard symbolize the universe. In the center, I will draw two small dots to represent Adam and Eve. The fall of man, in one sense, was a division between Adam and Eve, so they could never completely unite. Likewise their family became divided and the division extended to their tribe. The fall brought division all the way to the world level.

The eight members of Adam’s family became divided. Thus there were eight different barriers. Within a clan of 100, there are 100 barriers; between 1,000 people there are 1,000 barriers. This is true all the way up to the present population of America, so there are 240 million barriers in this country. Each person lives within his own world with his own barriers. Who created those barriers, God or Satan?

Look at your body. Is there a barrier and conflict between your eyes and ears? Consider this example. With your ears, you hear your parents say, “Don’t go to that particular movie,” but still your eyes want to see it. In that case, there is a barrier. Is there a barrier between your mind and body? Certainly there is. Since you recognize the barrier between your mind and body, there must also be a barrier between your physical senses and your spiritual senses. They are not communicating very well.

If a thief steals something, his hand is reaching out even at the same time his mind is thinking, “I shouldn’t do this.” Thus there are barriers within individuals.

What about men and women? They are very different. Women usually enjoy quieter pastimes, while men like to go out hunting and mountain climbing. That is a barrier. What about eating habits-are men and women different? They are also different in the way they dress. When a man has a little money, he might say, “I can go hungry next week, but tonight I want to go to a nice restaurant:’ A woman might prefer to go hungry so that she can spend her money on cosmetics or clothing, which she considers more important. There are a lot of barriers and differences between men and women.

America is the so-called melting pot of the world, but is it really true? Are all the different kinds of people here really melted together? No, there are tremendous barriers between different kinds of people in America.

Do you think that the ideal society would contain a lot of barriers between people? What power could break down the barriers between people and cause them to unite? Many Oriental homes have a low fence around them; the girls are supposed to stay inside their homes. But when the girls become teenagers, they are tall enough to look over the fence. Why? They are looking for boys! Here in the Western world the girls don’t have to look over any fences; they can just freely broadcast their interest at any time and place. Don’t you think that the subtle system in the Orient is more interesting for the boy-girl relationship?

God has been wanting to break down the barriers between men and women. He wants to link up people with a “love ladder.” Do you think old people, the grandmothers and grandfathers, would like to climb on such a love ladder?

That love ladder would link people from every position, beyond race and culture, beyond age; everybody would welcome it. Since Satan created the barriers, God has been thinking about how to knock them down.

When two people are very much in love, they don’t want any barriers between them, so they try to break down all of them. They will dig a hole under any barrier that they can’t break down! I visited Rome and saw the ancient catacombs that were dug underground by the Christians.

Satan sowed the first seeds of division, and he was the first criminal. Then Adam and Eve responded to Satan and multiplied that evil. The motivation of that first act of sin was love. Satan is the author of false love, while God is the author of true love.

The action of fallen Adam and Eve, the false parents, was the beginning point of fallen human history. Therefore, we must begin history again with a new Adam and Eve. In order to turn from falseness to truth, everything must be done in the opposite way. In order to become a true Adam and Eve, you must do exactly the opposite from what the fallen Adam I and Eve did. Satan wanted to elevate himself, so the true Adam and Eve must be humble and willing to take the lowest position. All the religions, especially Christianity

have taught man to become sacrificial, humble and meek for this reason. By going in the opposite direction from Satan, you can stand in the sight of God.

You cannot come close to God without going in the opposite direction from Satan. Another important characteristic of Satan is his self-serving and completely self-centered nature. The opposite is to be unselfish and self-sacrificing. I know You have resisted me when I tell you that you should

give everything of yourself for the sake of others. You think that You will lose what you have and gain nothing, but I want You to know that You will lose nothing and will gain the most important thing-God. You will be standing on the side of God and He will be right behind you.

We are now creating the new Adam and Eve, the new families, clan, societies, nations, and world which are exactly Opposite from the old. We could say that we are building a new pyramid with the True Parents on top. The old pyramid was topped by the evil, false parents. How do we go from

the old pyramid to the new one? Can we break down the barriers by violence and conflict? No, we cannot. It is only through the power of love that we can break down the barriers between this world and God’s world. That is because

evil or illicit love brought the fall of man in the beginning.

What is the difference between true love and illicit love? The difference is in the ownership. They are centered upon totally different philosophies of life. The person who tries to be humble, meek and sacrificial is behaving in a totally opposite way from those people under Satan. What is the goal of love-centered behavior? It is unification, or oneness. Instead of creating barriers, that kind of behavior creates harmony; through that kind of give and take, you create circular motion. The world of Satan is one of confrontation; the Heavenly world is one of give and take.

True unification can only come through God-centered, sacrificial give and take. Why is this true? That is exactly the opposite way from the satanic way, which is self-centered and arrogant. Unless we create the God-centered Adam and Eve, and this type of family, tribe, nation and world, there is no way we can eliminate the satanic pyramid.

This sounds very good, but the question is whether it is realistically possible. However, when you begin truly loving others and practicing sacrificial give and take, you will see 91

for yourself that the barriers will start to break down. When you live Eke that, you will see that people will trust you and open all the doors of their hearts to you. They will want to confide in you about their personal matters. That is clearly an example of the barriers breaking down and the doors opening up. He who practices the truly sacrificial way of fife will find himself elevated into the central figure position.

I want you to understand that we are at war, but it is a unique kind of war. Our weapons are love, service and sacrifice and with those, we can win. This is truly and wonderful!

This tactic is one sure way to resist and win over persecution. You can melt persecution by love and sacrificial service for others, with the goal of unification. Do you think this is possible? What about the German people? Are they different and not under the same principle? How about the Anglo-Saxon “ladies and gentlemen”? The same principle applies to all people.

Reverend Moon has been living by this principle and it has worked. Look at the way the Korean nation has changed. At first they persecuted and mistreated me tremendously but I continued to live by the Principle. Now there is a widespread mood among the nation of Korea that their only hope is in the guidance of Reverend Moon. Another amazing transformation has been taking place in Japan. When I first went there, the media tore me apart, using many cheap and discourteous accusations. But now the Japanese consider Reverend Moon to be a great person. They are proud to claim him as an “Oriental man.”

Here in America, people are beginning to recognize that Reverend Moon is the only person who is squarely confronting the communist ideology. They will soon want to claim Reverend Moon as a “part of the free world,” and thus a part of them.

I have been walking this one-way street guided by the Principle. Some people say, “Reverend Moon, why can’t you somehow be a little wiser? After all, you could be sneakier when you present yourself and the Church, since people are so completely negative against the Unification Church already.” But I cannot do that. I walk a one-way street.

Many people felt threatened when I first came to this country representing not just the Unification Church of Korea, but the international Unification movement. Many people can do many things well, but there is one thing that no one can surpass me in-that is, in the practice of sacrificial, God-centered love. I have demonstrated clearly that I love America more than I love Korea. I have served this country first, giving my sacrificial best, because my goal is unification.

At this time many people are opposing us in America, but soon we shall become the central religion and ideology. This nation and world will benefit because of us and will become unified. Both the communists and Reverend Moon came to this country to wage an offensive battle, but our goals were entirely different. Communism came to take for its own selfish purposes; Reverend Moon came to give and serve and create the atmosphere of unity. With this message, it doesn’t matter what people are saying today or tomorrow or next year Eventually the whole world will become united under God’s love, through this love alone can the world become one. Do you agree with me?

Let’s talk about the terminology of “True Parents,” something which sounds strange to others. When you talk about True Parents, you are automatically denoting the existence of false parents. What are false parents? The parents who stand on the side of God are the True Parents; those who stand on Satan’s side are the false parents.

The false parents are found on every level and have expanded to the tribal, societal, national and worldwide level. What about Mr. Reagan? What type of “parent” for America is he? Since he is the national sovereign, he is in the parental position. Do you think it is good that a parent keeps his position for only four years at a time and then someone else takes over? No, when you speak of parents, you speak of an eternal, unchanging quality. Therefore, no one can take the role of True Parents except those who were assigned by God Himself.

Adam and Eve created the first barriers; therefore, every succeeding echelon of society had its own barriers. But there is always the live seed of man’s original mind, and through that God will be able to work. The original mind is not self-centered; it is public-centered and God-centered. That original mind is the door through which God will be able to penetrate into the fallen world, Satan’s pyramid.

Who are the good people? They are those whose original minds are more alive than others. The degree of development of the original mind determines how good a person is. The person who wants to give and serve others the most is the one whose original mind is most developed. When you serve others, God can approach you. You must live for the sake of others. The more you do that, the more easily God can approach you and unite with you.

The original minds of all people in the satanic world are still alive and hoping to grow. Therefore, the fallen world has hope for restoration. In order to restore this world, you must have a way of life that is directed toward the sake of others. You must five for them and serve them sacrificially. Then you expand that standard.

Now you should understand why the Unification Church is always emphasizing, over and over again, that you must live for the sake of others. That is the only way you can expand your own original mind and that of others around you; that is the only way you can make room for God in this world. When you are really serving and living for others, you will exercise more freedom and have more flexibility in this life. You will be accepted by people around you, and you will encounter fewer and fewer barriers. Through this life style, God Himself will come and teach you bow to live. He will tell you, “Please serve and be sacrificial with true love and the victory will be won.” Is this clear to you?

That is why I have been teaching you to Eve for the sake of others and asking you to follow my example, so that God can come and dwell with you. You will create the new world for God, and you will be the inheritors of that new world. You will be passing on true love to your descendants.

Let’s suppose that there are ten members of a family living together. The person who serves the most getting up earliest and working hardest around the home, is truly living for the sake of others. One person might go to bed early while another stays up late every night, cooking or cleaning. Which is the more serving one? The person who wants to serve simply cannot lie in bed late in the morning or go to bed early at night. That person will want to sew buttons on the jackets of others or polish their shoes. Initially such a person will be taken for a fool, but eventually everyone will come to rely upon him and even bring him their personal problems. It will only be a matter of time before he learns all the secrets of the house. Even the master of the house will come to him. Therefore, he will be the central figure, without a doubt. Is this true or not?

Do you like home church, then? The principle of home church is derived directly from this. You must pin recognition from the tribe before you are recognized by the nation; thus your arena is the home church. Unless you are welcomed by the tribe, you can never expect the nation to welcome you. For that matter, if you are not even welcomed by your own family, how can you expect the tribe to welcome you? Is this correct?

The Bible contains a beautiful quotation: “Know the truth, for the truth shall set you free!’ Now you know the truth and you will be freed. You will become the center of your family, your tribe, your nation; you will be elevated and promoted in that manna. So now do you understand that you must live for the sake of others?

The work of God within the fallen world is nothing other than to liberate man’s original mind and expand it. The entire world may say that it is all right to live just for oneself-, the selfish way of life is always being promoted. But now God has declared that people must live for the sake of others.

There are many people from different nationalities working at East Garden. Some people evaluate themselves according to how long they have worked there-whether it is five years or whatever-but that makes no difference whatsoever. There are some people who think, “As long as I am fulfilling my particular responsibility, then your job has nothing to do with me. I don’t care about anybody else’s responsibility.” That person may think he is very clever, but I can see through that sort of thinking With My Special “true love eyeglasses.” I can see the truth within that person. There are people at East Garden who suddenly snap to attention and try to call attention to themselves whenever I walk outside the door. But as soon as I am gone, I know those people relax and take it easy again. The fallen world may live that way, but we must become different.

The members of the Unification Church are different you look very smart, with shining and intelligent eyes, yet your deeds seem dumb to others. The Moonies are going to the lowest levels of society and serving others. You look smut, while behaving in a seemingly dumb way; but it is not really dumb. The Moonies are the cure-all for society. People will come to feel that with a Moonie around, they don’t have to worry. Furthermore, the Moonies are clever and whenever people have a question they can answer it for them.

Perhaps a truck driver will feel fired, so even a small Moonie woman can come around and drive for him. Ordinarily a tiny woman would not even want to come near a truck, much less drive one. But for Moonies, doing something so out of the ordinary is merely natural. liars not all. That tiny Moonie girl can also drive a bulldozer if she sets her mind to it. The only reason we do what we do is that nobody else wants to do it. We do what others hate to do.

I always dress in a humble, inconspicuous way. Wherever I go, I try to participate in the activities around me, wanting to help however I can. By practicing this way of life every place I have lived, I learned all the secrets of the people around me within a few months. What about you? Would you like to unburden your secrets to me, too? Yes, because you know you can trust me. I learned the secrets of many people who later became my enemies but I will never use those secrets against them. Once someone has trusted me like that, I will never betray him.

Some People have left the church after having told me everything about themselves. Now they are adversaries of the Unification Church and are doing many against us. But as soon as that person sees me, he has no strength to even look me in the eyes. He knows deep within himself that I am righteously keeping his personal secrets, no matter what

Do you think my teaching has been correct or not? Suppose I tried to kick you out of the Unification Church what would you do? Would you pack your luggage and go out the front door, but then sneak in through the back door?

You know that Satan hates Reverend Moon because Reverend Moon knows his every secret, so he is helpless in front of me. It is as if I am poking Satan’s eyes, plugging up his ears, zipping up his mouth, stopping his nose, and binding his arms and legs. The ironic thing is that by opposing me so much, Satan is actually helping me. I devised the strategy by which I cannot lose. As I already mentioned, it doesn’t matter who kicks the ball-whether it is Satan or God-it will always go to the goal. Now Satan is in a dilemma.

Did you make the right decision by leaving the secular world and joining the Unification Church? What land of a group are you in- -a very dramatic and joyful one? You can find everything you could want in the Unification Church. If you are looking for excitement, here it is. If you want to satisfy all your curiosity, you can do it hem When people first join the Unification Church, this way of life appears to be complicated and confusing. But once you penetrate into the heart of this life-style, you discover that the truth is very simple. We are simply striving to live sacrificially for the sake of others; period.

The satanic world cannot survive in the face of these tactics. I want you to understand that we are living in the midst of hostile territory known as the secular world. Our mission is like that of high-level spies for Heaven. There are other spies in this land, but they have a different method and goal. They seek to corrupt and ultimately destroy the country. But the Heavenly spy goes into the hostile land for a different purpose-to save it. Satan is saying that Reverend Moon is an intruder in this country, trying to hurt and deprive this country, eventually to destroy it. But actually I have come like a Heavenly spy with the mission of saving this nation. I did not come here to mislead young people but to direct them to the way of ultimate life.

Why is it that Reverend Moon and the Unification Church’s ideology will ultimately succeed, while the communist ideology, which is so powerful today, will ultimately crumble? It is because the communists are talking about a different Utopia. They say that the individual must reject his family, his society and nation and struggle against them. But Reverend Moon is talking about a Utopia that is centered upon God. In order to achieve it, the individual does not reject anyone. Instead he must become a restored individual and work to restore his family, tribe, nation and world with love. On every level, you must intensify your love. More than your family, you must serve and love your tribe; more than your tribe, you must love your nation. Rather than rejecting them, you must make them whole. This is truly an ideology of building, not destroying.

When a person accepts a certain system, such as democracy, he normally rejects any other, including the aristocratic or monarchic systems. But the Unification Church does not reject or deny the validity of any of these. We can appreciate the good points of every system. We can even accept communism, as long as God is placed at the center. This is a truly dramatic way of life.

We are climbing the ladder to restoration. At each higher rung, we must intensify our love. Love your neighbors and your family; then love your country more than that; love your world more than your country Love God more than your world. That is the way.

According to your culture, you may enjoy eating bread, butter, and cheese, while Korean people enjoy rice, hot pepper paste and kimchee. Do you like kimchee? Can you believe that true love can come out of the kimchee and rice culture? Or must it arise from the cheese, bread and butter culture? True love is the same in any culture.

Perhaps there are ten different nationalities and cultures represented within a single household. Then the cook would have to cook ten different meals for them. But every one of them will appreciate and respond to the same true love. The cook would be motivated by true love and thus would feel joyful to work so hard for others.

Is true love a different experience for white people than for black people? No, it is the same. The Unification Church is a collection of all different cultures. I would enjoy seeing the Japanese members come to Belvedere dressed in their native costumes, likewise, the members from India and other countries. That is fine. The important common element that we share is true love. True love transcends all the aspects of culture, such as eating habits and customs. True love will unite the world.

If you American people love your country with true love, you will become known as a true patriot. Often those people who embrace a worldwide ideology will deny the value of the nation, but we do not do that. We want to embrace all nationalities and in that way achieve harmony of the world. When we pray, we all pray in our different languages, but we are praying with the same common love. Thus we are all praying about the same thing.

There is no other way to break down the barriers of the fallen world except through true love. By behaving in a sacrificial, serving way, the end result will be the unification of the world.

Isn’t God smart to come up with this plan? Think about it-can you imagine any other way to unite the world except by true love? I thought about it, pondering whether there was any other way But the universe is centered upon the truth of the parent/child relationship-God and mankind. When you live this way, doing home church and serving other people, you are taking the parental position to your tribe.

Once the unification of the world has come, those who helped to bring it about will be in the parental positions. That is the most holy position. You must be able to demonstrate how true parents five. Such parents are the epitome of the God-centered way of fife; they are the ones who love the children with truly unselfish hearts. You will know you are doing the right thing when people consider you to be like a parent to them.

Reverend Moon looks at America in the role of parent. Every effort I am making in this country is motivated out of the parental heart. Therefore, whatever happens to this nation, the bond of Father/child cannot be broken between us. The True Parents are the parents of restored true love. They are loved and embraced by the family and, likewise, they are received and loved by the tribe. They are also received by the nation and the world. Ultimately they are connected with the heart of God, winch creates the vertical line of connection with the rest of the universe. Thus the True Parents become the axis of the restored world, from the heart of God all the way down to the individual. Every level of the world has the same center

The God-centered parents become the center of the family, tribe, nation, world, cosmos, and the entire spirit world. What is home church? It is actually the microcosm of the world. Whatever you do on the tribal level of your home church area, you have the qualification to see it on the level of the world.

Your home church area is the tribal level where you can practice your own parenthood. It is like your school to learn how to be a good parent. If you want to progress to the national level, you must establish your parental position on the tribal level. You will form your own tribes-the Smiths, the Michaels, the Thomases. To form a nation, all the tribes will come together and the perfected, parental tribes will join together as the foundation for the nation.

As an example, let’s look at Korea with a population of 40 million. If every tribe had its own perfected parent, then the restoration of the nation would already be accomplished. When you are successful in the creation of your Abel tribe, the Cain tribe will be restored automatically. For example, when we restore the free world, the restoration of the communist world will come about automatically.

What must be the center or the backbone of these things? It is the parental tradition, centered upon sacrificially living for the sake of others. At each stage, centered upon the parents, your scope becomes wider and wider, representing your growth. Parental love should be expanded from the family level to the tribal level, the tribal to the national level, and so forth, so that a horizontal base can be achieved, not just a vertical one.

In the spiritual center of America are the True Parents and their family; surrounding them is the Unification Church the Abel layer, and finally there is the rest of society. Those three layers must become united into one. The Cain world should unite with Abel; the Abel world should unite with the True Parents’ family; in this way all three layers become united.

Also, the three different ages in the vertical relationship must become united-that is, the Old Testament era, the New Testament era, and the Completed Testament era. Thus we will have both the vertical and the horizontal lines united.

In order for those lines to be fulfilled, they must consist of subject and object pairs. That is why we need marriage. We could say that on the left side of the central fine is the men’s world; but if we only have the men’s world, then we are crippled. We need both sides. Therefore, we need the women’s world on the right side. Do you think that men and women need only each other? No, they each need to fulfill their relationship with every level of existence, on both the horizontal and vertical level. Otherwise, they do not make room for their restoration.

Some couples claim that they don’t want to worry about the rest of the world but only each other. They just want to enjoy each other’s company, but that will never work. Why not? God’s goal is to link together every level of human society, so He wants people to inherit His tradition on the worldwide basis, not just on the level of the couple. The isolated couple does not interest God at all.

How about you? Do you only cam about your own couple? No, our marriages are not just for the benefit of one man and one woman. Our marriages are for the sake of the entire world. Why do you come to me and say, “Father, I want you to find my mate for me”? You could go out and marry anyone you wanted and do whatever you want, yet you come to me. You could say, “I want to make my own decisions and rule my own fife. My spiritual adviser isn’t going to do that for me.” Why don’t you say that to me? You want to receive the inheritance on every level.

The True Parents have won the battle on every level, knocking down all barriers and gaining total freedom. When you inherit that tradition, you can also inherit that freedom. Within the Unification Church there are people from virtually every religion-Catholic, Protestant, Buddhist, Moslem. We have a woman here today who is a Buddhist monk and has come to join us in our worship service. We are bringing together all different ethnic and cultural groups.

We Are even melting enemies into unity The relationship between many French and German people a like cab and dogs. Do you dunk such people would even think of marrying each other? For many French and German people, marrying each other would just be impossible, but within the Unification Church it happens. We are bringing together religions, races, and enemy nations. Do you think this is something Reverend Moon is going to do, or haven’t I already done it? I have also opened up the doors between Korea, Japan, and the United States.

The most fundamental problems of life me being solved through our marriages. When black parents who hate white people see their son marrying a white girl, they may be stunned and feel that the worst possible thing has happened! The same is true with some white parents. But once those parents observe that white and black couple loving each other, having children and creating a beautiful family, they start to change. They my not completely change and forgive their children within their lifetimes, but at the moment of their deaths, when they are facing spirit world, they will forgive you! They will forget everything but their love for you.

You know that the True Parents have the ability to unite races, religions, and enemies, and you want to inherit their total tradition. In order to do that, you must link yourself to the True Parents. What better way is there to do that than to have them pick your marriage partner for you? When I give you the Blessing, I am giving it on the worldwide foundation; thus you inherit that foundation. You gain freedom from all the barriers in just one stroke. You don’t have to break down all those barriers on your own because True Parents have already done it.

Within your own lifetime, all you have to do is expand this vertical foundation to the horizontal level. The individual becomes a family, the family becomes a tribe, the tribe becomes a nation, the nation becomes the world. Your mission is to do this during this second three seven-year course. You receive the True Parent’s spirit and then you expand it horizontally. That is why we have the dispensation of home church as our method to accomplish that expansion.

Within the home church, you have the individual, family, tribe, Cain and Abel, and all the different stages that must be restored on the horizontal level. When you are successful on the tribal level, that would link you to the nation; you would be linked to the world automatically.

During these three seven-year courses, we must expand the vertical dispensation to the horizontal level. Without the fall of Adam and Eve, there would not have been any barriers at all. People would have been able to grow naturally to every level, from tribe, nation, to the world. They would have created the circuit between the individual to the world, and everything would have flowed smoothly. That was how it was supposed to be.

Since we do not have this kind of world, we must talk about restoration. This world needs True Parents in order to be restored into that original world. In order to move from the fallen world into the restored one, our methods must be exactly opposite from satanic methods. Whatever Satan will not do, God’s people will do. That is what we call restoration by indemnity.

Have you paid the indemnity for all the different levels? No, but the True Father has done that. I have cut through the jungle and built for you a superhighway. All you have to do is inherit that victory. Therefore, every husband and wife must be totally united with the True Parents. The original fall occurred when Adam and Eve did not obey their parent, God. So today, in order to restore that fall, husband and wife must obey the True Parents. God has been working through the True Parents, putting together the broken pieces of this world, like a Heavenly welder.

Each man must become a branch of True Father and each woman must become a branch of True Mother. Would you ever think of trying to prevent God from coming into you? Wouldn’t you want to totally demolish all barriers between you and God? God wants to come to you in order to love you, not to take anything away from you. The same is true of the True Parents. They come to you to love and serve you; they come in God’s heart. The True Parents are bringing God’s inheritance to you; thus how could you ever try to prevent them from coming to you?

If you say, “Don’t touch me!” to True Parents, you are resisting God Himself. Parents with a new baby will touch him everywhere; that baby doesn’t resist them. Parents are entitled to touch, not only the baby’s physical body but also the mind and heart of that baby. There is no barrier between them.

Imagine if True Parents knocked on your door at midnight and you and your spouse were in bed together. Would you shout, “Please come back tomorrow morning!”? The appropriate response would be to run and open the door, even if you were completely unprepared, and just welcome your Parents. When a person is totally joyful, he will forget about himself. That is the relationship between you and the True Parents-there are no barriers.

The relationship between you and the True Parents should be intimate and limitless; you can share everything and you can be absolutely one. You must appreciate the Parents. They have brought a great gift to you; everything has been given as your inheritance. This is your heritage and your prestige. Then how can you complain about the spouse the True Parents gave to you? Can you say, “I would rather disregard your decision and make my own”?

Some people might feel, “I have the right to choose my own mate and that is what I intend to do; so, Father, please stay out of it.” Is that the right or wrong frame of mind? After all, you were matched on the authority of True Parents, but you each had the right to accept or not. I gave you the chance to make your decision. But can you now say, “I didn’t think about it clearly and now I want to be re-matched”? That means you are denying your own judgment, denying your partner.

How can you ask to be re-matched? It is impossible. That lies outside the realm of Principle. You each had the chance to refuse your match, but once you accepted it, you made a covenant between God, the True Parents, and yourself. Can you imagine God changing His mind every day? Once you have made a decision, based on God’s recommendation, even if you think it turned out to be a mistake, it could not be a mistake.

You may not live a particularly happy married life, for one reason or another, but you should not worry. God has ample ways of repaying you. God is limitless and almighty. There are millions of ways God can reward you, for instance through your children, because God rules the realm of heart. If you are matched two or more times by True Parents and reject it, then you will feel ashamed before them. Acceptance of your spouse is an act of faith more than anything else.

Without your doing anything, you have been brought up to the top of the pyramid of the restored world by the True Parents and have been given the Blessing. The home church is like one little horizontal dot which represents the entire pyramid. You are setting the condition in your home church to claim the rest of the pyramid. God can accept that condition to give you the rest of the pyramid.

Some people say, “I don’t like home church so I’m not going to do it” They are not actually denying home church itself; they are denying the basic, fundamental principle behind it. They are actually denying the True Parents.

Your goal is to stand at the top of the pyramid and receive the Blessing. In order to get there, you must do home church. You will become true parents yourselves in your home church area. I have pioneered the worldwide level and I have experienced worldwide persecution; still I have succeeded. In your time, you will find that people will welcome you because the persecution has been so greatly diminished. Compared to what I endured, the persecution you will receive will be like nothing. Soon the people will completely welcome you. IN

From the point of victory in home church, you will be able to leap into the Kingdom of Heaven. That is the place of Adam and Eve, the Garden of Eden, but you are not just in such a simple place. You have a huge “tail” or foundation, which will give you the boost to go to the top. It will not drag you down but will push you up. In order to be pushed up, you must take the position of parent, loving others with A parental heart.

That is why I said that home church is the base of the Kingdom of Heaven. Just like launching the Apollo rocket, you must have a launching pad-your home church-to be launched into the Kingdom of Heaven.

When you go out to lay the foundation of your tribe, look at Jesus’ example. He had twelve apostles. Also there were two families-Joseph’s and Zachariah’s. Then there were seventy main disciples. That equals eighty-four altogether. Thus you need eighty-four people to form your own tribe. In order to accomplish eighty-four in the next seven years, you need to bring in one person every month; that is twelve spiritual children per year. Jesus’ crucifixion came because there was no unity between the twelve apostles and the seventy disciples. Strictly speaking, you should fulfill the eighty-four spiritual children in order to be eligible to receive the Blessing.

According to the Principle, Noah had three sons. Together with their wives, including Noah and his wife, there were eight family members. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were three generations; Jacob had twelve sons who created twelve tribes. There the tribal center was begun. Moses had seventy-two elders who represented the people on a national foundation. The number three is included within twelve; twelve is included within seventy-two. The numbers are all parallel.

Jesus had three major disciples-in the position of Noah’s three sons. That was the restoration of the Adam family in Jesus’ time. He gained twelve apostles in all, including the three, but at the same time Jesus suffered the Crucifixion due to the betrayal of Judas Iscariot. Thus Jesus could not fully establish the number seventy-two. However, after the Crucifixion, the 120 disciples gathered in Mark’s upper room to pray and they experienced the Pentecost. The Holy Spirit came down and the true beginning point of Christianity occurred. This was on the spiritual national level.

The number 120 is significant. After World War II, when the number of predominantly Christian nations had grown to more than 120, it signified that the last days were here. The Messiah comes upon the foundation of 120 Christian nations. The number 360 is a multiple of 120. With each stage of formation, growth and perfection represented by 120, that equals 360.

The role of the Lord of the Second Advent is to consummate the perfection of the three Adams. First of all, he comes to restore the original Adam who fell in the Garden of Eden; secondly, to restore the position of Jesus, who came as the second Adam; and thirdly, to fulfill the perfection of the third Adam in the position of the second Messiah.

Jesus’ suffering and crucifixion had to be duplicated and paid for by the Christians. By the same token, when the second Messiah came and physically suffered through persecution, although he was triumphant in laying the foundation, certain conditions have to be paid by all the members of the Unification Church. By sharing in tribulations, you are inheriting Adam’s blessings.

First of all, you must be courageous enough to declare, “I will not be like the first Adam and lose my vision and faith. I will be better than Adam. I will maintain my dignity as a man. If any woman tries to tempt me to eat of the fruit, I will not do it. I will never be the same as Adam in the Garden of Eden.”

You women must declare, I will not be like Eve in the Garden of Eden. No matter who comes to me, no matter how attractive like the archangel, I will not listen to him. I will be smarter than that.”

Once Adam and Eve get married, can they possibly divorce and marry again? No, there is no possibility of that. You must determine, I will never change my partner, no matter what. He/she is my only, God-given partner.”

From the experience of the first Adam, you are learning the necessity of absolute purity. Is that correct? From Jesus’ life, you are learning the necessity of absolute faith. Jesus never had any qualms about obeying the order of God; he was not the slightest bit weak and he never complained. From the third Adam, you are learning the necessity of absolute heart and devotion to God.

Centering upon true love, you must be meek and humble, giving your life in service to others. Jesus’ first teaching was, “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” Repentance requires a lot of faith, and through that condition you can be forgiven by God. Then forgiveness brings about your restoration. So the first requirement for absolute faith is repentance. Then, once forgiveness has been given, your salvation begins. That is the process.

You are given forgiveness by the third Adam. That means you are inheriting forgiveness for the sin of the first Adam; also, you are inheriting the foundation of the second Adam. Therefore, you inherit the ability to gain the true heart from God. The entire world must be brought into the realm of God through the heart of the True Parents. You must live in their heart. You must look at the entire world from the parental point of view. That is what you inherit from the third Adam.

That is why you can go all the way up to the pure Adam and Eve’s position. By learning absolute purity, absolute faith, and absolute heart, you can stand in the position of pure Adam and Eve and receive the Blessing.

If there had been no fall, there would still be at least 120 nations in the world, but they would all be living in harmony. Jesus came to fulfill the dispensation of a world community of at least 120 nations, centering upon the Roman Empire. At the time of the Second Advent, there is a foundation of 120 Christian nations. The 120 nations of each era equal 360; therefore, home church represents the entire dispensation.

What would you teach people in your home church? There are three basic elements to teach-absolute purity, absolute faith, and absolute heart. The result would -be unification-not by purity or by faith alone, but by heart. Heart can unite them all. Thus you must set all the conditions and pass through all these three stages. Where must you do it? Within the realm of your 360 homes.

You will live through the entire history of the Bible in your home church. Therefore, you must receive Old Testament type persecution, New Testament-type persecution and Completed Testament-type. That is inevitable. The best way to unite your area is to pursue those people who oppose you the most. Love them and gain their acceptance; overcome their opposition and then you have won. If you just go to those homes which welcome you, that is the wrong path. You must go where people persecute you and tame them with the power of love.

Each couple, a man and woman, has 360 homes apiece, which totals 720, a multiple of seventy-two. The worldwide level is represented by seventy. The dispensation in Jesus’ time was on the national level, but at this time of the Second Advent, it is on the level of the world. Husband and wife have this job to do. If you are worrying about supporting your family, this is the way.

Every dispensational number is contained within 360 – three, twelve, seventy-two, and 120. Of course, if you really don’t want to do it, then it’s up to you. But if you know the truth and you know that the truth shall make your free, then you will want to act. You have that freedom.

I want you to understand that you are able to move forward to the Blessing because you are superior to Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Your inheritance is superior to that of Jesus Christ’s of 2,000 years ago. Your inheritance is from the True Parents on the worldwide level; therefore, you can begin your own tribe in the home church. Even Jesus couldn’t do that because he didn’t have the foundation of True Parents. So your first great privilege is to have the True Parents.

Your second privilege is that you are ready to inherit the base of the tribe, nation, and world, as well as the ideal of the Heavenly Kingdom. This inheritance is something that even Jesus did not have. Furthermore, the time of persecution will soon be over, particularly once the legal battle is finished.

Don’t you think that I will win over all the persecution within my own lifetime? America and the free world are beginning to feel that they have been too cruel to Reverend Moon; their original minds are beginning to prick them. One side benefit of the recent court appearance was the headlines in the major papers: “Reverend Moon Met Jesus, Buddha, and Moses.” That clearly shows that Reverend Moon keeps good company! This particular publicity is showing people that Reverend Moon has the capacity to unite the different religions. Perhaps someone would say, “I think Reverend Moon was lying about meeting those people,” and you can say, “Not at all That was his sworn testimony under oath!”

Now the Jewish people, the Christians and the Buddhists of the world have to look at Reverend Moon differently. The other day, a couple of Moslem believers came to the Church headquarters and asked, “Did Reverend Moon meet Mohammed, too?” When they heard that he had, they were very comforted. This is amazing testimony which gives us great joy. But I want you to realize that this is also very serious testimony; it is upon a long and serious background that these kinds of things can be said.

We have initiated many different activities, such as the Religious Congress, the Professors World Peace Academy, the Science Conference, the Minority Alliance International. All these things are happening; they are beyond the realm of thought.

Our topic today has been Analysis of the Present Time and the Blessing. Our basic conclusion is that without accomplishing in home church, everything else you do win be in vain. Even after my life on earth is finished, you can continue to be successful and accomplish in your home church base. Eventually our ideology, centered upon God’s true love, will be the power that unites the world.

The forthcoming Blessing has this great significance. You are going to inherit the dignity and authority of Adam and Eve. I am giving you that position, so you must be worthy of receiving it. You cannot go to Heaven alone; you must have your mate. Husband and wife represent two legs walking together toward the Kingdom of Heaven. You must be well-balanced so that you can walk smoothly. If something is wrong with your marriage, and you are not realizing this ideal within your home, you will be like a cripple; you will not be able to move forward. That will also bring shame to your posterity.

All this is what we call the Blessing. What more could you want? You can own everything by going this way. You win possess Heaven and earth, the True Parents, their inheritance, true love-everything. There is no better word than “Blessing” to describe this. The day of Blessing is the day when your entire self becomes expanded-your eyes should open wide. What will you see? You will see love.

Even your nose will jump with the joy of love. For the first time, you will be able to experience the world of the opposite sex-the sounds, the smells, the sights. You will be supersensitive, emotional and joyful on that day. You must appreciate and be grateful to each other, saying, “Because of you, this Blessing has come to me.” When you do your three cheers of Mansei, it should be extraordinary. You should jump about six feet in joy. If we blow the roof off Madison Square Garden with our cheers, that’s OK, too.

That exciting and glorious day of July I causes your heart to beat faster just to think of it. Perhaps you are panting in ,anticipation. Are you that excited? If you don’t feel excited, you should move out! You women, no matter how ugly your husband may be, he is still a man, that’s for sure. I can guarantee you at least that one thing-women will get men and men will get women!

What could you women want more than a man, anyway? He can love you, he can kiss you, he can talk to you. Furthermore, he will not be a fake. I have given you a man of genuine breed. Do you think the ideal couple must be good-looking? How about a rough-looking man and a homely woman? Which would be more likely to be genuine? The more beautiful-looking person will probably be more bland and boring, less genuine.

Don’t be too worried or serious about the coming of July 1. Rather, you should be joyful and think about my words. Just be serious within the context of the truth.

Can you find anyone in the rest of the world who lives according to this philosophy? Only within our movement can you find people of such value. No matter how much money they might have, how good-looking they may be, or how much education they may have, others do not have this philosophy. If you women marry good-looking men from the secular world, they might take everything from you and eventually run away. But these ugly men here-they win give everything to you. They could cut off their own noses, arms, even their hearts to give to you.

You can make your own analysis and it would have to agree with mine-Moonies have to marry Moonies, period. There are two kinds of people-superior and inferior. What is the standard to determine this? The secular world judges according to external standards such as appearance and money, but we decide according to internal standards and values. Thus a person may not have a perfect appearance but his value will continue to grow.

Put yourself in God’s position. He might observe one unattractive-looking couple who are loving each other and creating beautiful harmony. Then, another couple might be very superior-looking and also making beautiful harmony. Where would God’s heart be more drawn? Toward the less attractive couple. He would give that couple some great bonus-perhaps He would give them superior sons and daughters. God wants to give the child that most resembles Him to that kind of couple, not to those couples who spend hours on their appearance. God loves those people who love one another unselfishly and without thinking of themselves.

That is the standard I look for when I think of choosing my sons-and daughters-in-law. I want to find truly genuine and trustworthy people. I can predict this: most good looking couples will fight more, while the less attractive couples will not fight so much because they tend to be more humble. Good-looking people can more easily become very stubborn and arrogant. Those who are focused on their good appearance cannot be completely trustworthy and will always have more room for selfishness to creep in. But unassuming, less attractive people rely more upon their hearts, not their looks. Good-looking couples in the secular world will divorce more often because they are restless.

How dramatic it is when a man who is sought after by lots of women marries a humble, lowly person, and loves her more than anybody else under the sun. That is the number one couple in the sight of God. That kind of dramatic couple would not be created, normally, out of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, but from a handsome man and an ugly woman, or vice-versa. However, I did not match you according to those categories. I matched you according to superior standards.

You tend to look at your marriage as just “yours;’ and only related to your own personal future, but I look at marriage as, first of all, an offering to God and an offering to the world. Marriage is the most sacred offering we can make on the altar of God.

Do you have any complaints? You really are glad to obey God’s direction? That means I gave you a good sermon this morning! Those who say, “Father, I will become the ideal spouse,” please raise your hands. Thank you.

## IDEAL FAMILY AND IDEAL WORLD

By Fami1yfed June 22, 2018 June 22, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 6, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Many people in the world do not have a precise idea of the meaning of the word “ideal”. However, in our movement we immediately connect the meaning of ideal with the original ideal of God’s creation. What are the contents of that ideal? Have you ever stopped to think about that in detail? Do you think the ideal is something which we cannot touch, something which is invisible? No, you know it is more than that.

One thing you can never do is to lose yourself. By the same token, you are always linked with other people. When you think about the ideal, is it you who is at the center or is it others? The broadest area is the realm of the ideal. You can never completely overrule yourself; so how can you gain a perfect connection with others? The key question is how do we connect ourselves with others.

An individual has four limbs, two arms and two legs. Also you have a nose, ears, and other organs. Physically, when you have all the necessary components, you have the ideal. Are you an ideal self? The body might say, “I don’t need anyone else. I only need to eat,” but that kind of thinking can never be ideal.

The ideal has to include not only oneself but also all things. When you listen to music, is it for only your sake or for the sake of all things? When you are hearing something, your underlying attitude should be that you are listening with your own ears and it is a pleasure, but you are a representative of all things around you when you do it. When you choose the kind of music you listen to, you would want to choose the most universally pleasing kind, the kind which is most pleasing to all things. How do you decide such a thing? All things in nature exist in harmony. For example when the birds chirp, do they chirp in the style of rock music or are they closer to the classical music style? They certainly sing in a “traditional” way. The crow sings in his own way; the swallow does the same. The swallow never sings like a crow and vice-versa. When you sing or listen to music, you are connecting yourself to something lofty and elevated.

I have thought about the differences between rock music and classical music. For one thing, rock music is always accompanied by physical gestures; people constantly move their bodies in time to rock music. Therefore rock music is a “body music.” On the other hand, classical music is more of a “mind music.” A person doesn’t normally move his body, yet when he listens to classical music his mind is elevated and it follows a certain path.

Compare the way you feel after you dance and sing to rock music and after you experience classical music. What is left inside of you? A person who sings rock music empties himself out completely; he is exhausted. However, when a person listens to classical music he is enriched; many new feelings have come to him. We could describe classical music as vertical music and rock as horizontal.

I am not saying that only classical music is valuable; I am only pointing out its obvious differences and distinctions. The whole point I am making here is not about music itself; rather, the question we should consider is what kind of content does any one thing have? Instead of music, let’s consider the way a person enters into academic studies Either he can be thinking, “Once I have completed my courses, I will be able to gain something more from the world,” or he can think, “I want to be able to serve my country and the world better.”

Most ordinary-thinking people are centered upon themselves or their families, at best. It is not usual for people to think about the world or the nation when they approach their studies. In order for a person’s studying to be “ideal,” what would be the standard? The larger the purpose of that person’s studying, the closer to the ideal it would be. If his purpose is to help the universe, that could certainly be considered the ideal way to study.

What is the ideal life that someone could live? Is it to live only for oneself? Certainly, living for one’s family is more ideal; living for the nation is even more ideal; and living for the world and the universe is even more ideal. Living for God is the greatest ideal. There is a connection between oneself and the larger entities. Each person must pay attention to those larger levels of existence in whatever he does.

My topic today is about the ideal family and ideal world, yet before these things can exist, there must be an ideal individual. All those who believe themselves to be ideal individuals, please raise your hands. Out of this large crowd there is not even one ideal person? What is an ideal person? The ideal person is one who is welcomed and liked by all those around him. He is connected with all things in the universe and all things can make unity with him.

In order to qualify for the title of “ideal man,” three people must agree with it. Those three people must represent the three races-black, white, and yellow. Heaven and earth must agree with that, as well. What is the criterion by which they could all agree? Is it because that “ideal man” speaks very well? Or is it because he is very knowledgeable? Or because he possesses enough power to protect everyone? No, he must have true love at the center of his being.

Nothing other than love can be the central element in an ideal person’s being. We can test if this is true. Do only young people appreciate love, while grandparents do not? No, people of all ages desire love; in fact, the older they are, the more people are likely to appreciate love because they know more about it. Parents, teenagers, babies, and even people who have already gone to spirit world like and desire true love. What about the millions of people to be born in the future; will they also follow this pattern? Yes, all people, past, present, and future, like and desire love.

What kind of love are we talking about? True love. What is the definition of true love? True love can penetrate everything, go anywhere. When you say “pure gold,” you can also say “true gold.” Such a gold is like true love-it is the same throughout, with nothing other than gold within it. Pure gold has had constant value throughout history, in all nations, to all people. True love is the same; it has value beyond time and space, beyond history. Its value is eternal. In order for the ideal family to exist, then, we must have that true love at the center.

True love is desirable to a person at any time of the day or night, regardless of one’s moods or situation. When you are in pain, sorrowful or suffering, still you would welcome the visit of true love.

Let us examine the true couple-true husband and wife. Will the true wife put limitations upon where her husband can touch her? No, regardless of where her husband touches her-even if he accidentally hits her in a sensitive spot-she doesn’t mind; she loves him and she is happy with him. Suppose your lover caressed you, not with his hand but with his foot. Would you reject that? No, you don’t mind being caressed even with his feet. Is there anyone who will welcome true love only during certain seasons of the year? Perhaps someone will enjoy love only in springtime, while in wintertime he pushes love away from him. No, this is not normal.

Consider a married couple who has been living together happily for ten years or more. Will they stop enjoying their love once they get older? Can they only love each other when they are young? Unfortunately, we see in America today many people who seek after “convenient” love; they are not interested in investing very much into their love relationships. Moonies, however, do not follow that pattern of the secular world.

Can you see ideal love with your eyes? Can you observe a well-built man and conclude that he has ideal love? You say no, but don’t you women feel attracted to a handsome man and think that perhaps he has a better quality of love to give than someone else? Consider a beautiful woman. Chances are that she will actually have significantly less true love to give than a woman who is not so beautiful. A less attractive woman is more likely to have purer, truer love to give than a beautiful one.

When a man and woman who are very similar are married, how ideal is that? The best match is between people who are very different. Their couple will encompass all different varieties of people; everything and everyone can relate to them. Do you like the concept of an ideal couple? How do you like the combination of a very tall man with a very short woman? In order for such people to get along with each other in harmony, what has to be the unifying element? Is it power, wealth or knowledge? No, only true love has that ability.

Why should a man have to pay much attention to the way a woman’s eyes, nose, mouth or hair look? There are much more distinguishing and important aspects that make a person a man or a woman. Why should not a man be satisfied with a woman, even if all he knows is that she wears women’s clothing?

God is ideal and therefore He would like to see the most beautiful woman marrying the most ugly man. Which kind of a mate do you prefer-the one who is best looking or the one who is closest to the ideal? Actually, if a woman marries a very handsome man, she will probably have to endure a lot of worries! She might wonder, “Will some other woman be chasing after him?” and she will not be able to relax! Women in the secular world constantly chase after the most handsome men; they will try anything to get their love. If your handsome husband is late coming home, you might inadvertently start to worry about him.

The same thing is true with men who have beautiful wives. If his wife spends a lot of time on her makeup and clothing, the husband might wonder who she is trying to impress, especially if she goes out without him looking very fancy. Men in the world are very much attracted to a woman who looks like that, especially men who are more physically oriented. Therefore, the world is full of dangers for a beautiful woman or handsome man.

However, the person whose spouse is only average looking can be free of such worries. Even if your homely husband is gone for two or three days, you don’t worry so much about him getting stolen by another woman! You figure he must have some good reason for being late.

The man with a beautiful wife may start out with a lot of affection for her, but his worries will increase the longer they are married. On the other hand, the man with an average-looking wife may only have to worry in the beginning about how he will learn to love her. But then, as they continue their life together that worry diminishes to nothing.

The man whose wife is very attractive will find things to worry him out of nothing. If she brings home a new pen, he will wonder where she got it or if she had some ulterior motive for buying it. Everything she does can be a source of suspicion to him which he must wrestle with in his mind. If she spends an extra five minutes in front of the mirror before going off for the day, her husband will find some nagging fear inside of him, such as, “She never used to spend so much time in front of the mirror. What has made her change?” The smallest differences in her actions whether she starts to polish her shoes more often or carry a different kind of handkerchief, will become a source of concern to the worrying husband. He will find himself without a moment’s peace of mind.

The lesson here is that we must be able to distinguish true value within a person regardless of what that person looks like. What kind of families are we striving for within the Unification Church? Certainly, we are striving for ideal families but what is the definition of that ideal? Is the marriage of a white man with a white woman necessarily the most ideal way? Actually, the most ideal way would be for a beautiful white American to go to Africa and find his or her spouse there. Such a bringing together of contrasts would be closest to the ideal.

You are standing now on the earth, looking up towards the highest ideals of Heaven. A woman should never look down on a man and a man should never look down on a woman. A woman is an absolute necessity for a man, yet in America even that natural law is being challenged. Men are trying to legally marry other men, isn’t that true?

Why do men need women? It is beyond your choice; it is the way you were created. Women are built with certain physical indentations, while men have certain protrusions. What is marriage? It is the unity of these two differing shapes and characters. This is seen throughout nature, without exception; that is the way God built this world.

God is fair. The man protrudes in one place, but the woman also protrudes in another. The man has broader shoulders while the woman has broader hips. That is very attractive and shows a balance. God displays this harmony throughout the entire universe.

The waves on the ocean do not follow a straight line but rather a curved one. However, the wind blows in a straight, simple direction. Air density varies in different places. When a sparse area of air hits a dense area, it is pushed up or down. It is natural that there be a certain amount of wind on the earth; when the air is perfectly still, it doesn’t feel natural or comfortable. People enjoy seeing the leaves on a tree swaying in the wind; when a tree is stark still, it is not as stimulating to look at.

Generally speaking, do you prefer a high, lofty place or a deep, low place? Women would answer “deep,” while men would say, “high.” What is the difference between man and woman? One is “protruded” and the other is “indented.” Why do we say that the man is the subject? Who is the plus-man or woman? Although I may be talking about this today, who is the one to truly determine that man is the subject and woman is the object? Are you or I the ones to decide? No, God is the one.

Who is in the position to receive? Why is woman in that position? Woman is like a “receptacle.” Unless the woman is in that position, babies simply cannot grow inside of her. The rain falls and the earth receives it, not the sky. That is why woman is symbolized as the earth not the sky or the heavens. The most natural position for a loving man and woman to assume is for the man to be above the woman. The woman naturally receives from the man, therefore she should be on the side of the earth.

All of us are part of the universe; once we understand the laws of the universe, we must go along with them. The man has the greater tendency to give to the woman; that is natural. However, the woman should always think about the welfare of the man in order to harmonize with the universe. Without a man, the woman cannot achieve that harmony.

What distinguishes a famous mountain from an average one? For one thing, a famous mountain will be very high. Also, it will have a great variety of slopes which will make it a great challenge to climb. Do women enjoy a man who is full of variety, or a simple man who is very predictable? Naturally, women prefer a man of interest and variety. Conversely, men naturally prefer a woman of simplicity. It is important that a woman have a basic simplicity; added to that, it is fine for her to have variety. Simplicity in a woman is her best virtue. A woman should be deep, but being deep doesn’t mean being complicated.

Is the Unification Church a lofty, high religion or a low, false religion? You say high. Does that include a lot of variety, or just sameness? Why is the Unification Church a good and high religion? If you compared it with our description of a famous mountain, you could say the same-it has lots of variety. To go through the way of faith of the Unification Church is a difficult thing. You may sit here listening to me for several hours but once you stand up, you have to run back to your mission. There is no in-between.

Moonies have certain common characteristics which are the same all over the world. Do you think you did a good thing to join the Unification Church? Would you like to stop now where you are, or do you want to continue to climb? Certain American leaders contend, “I have my own style so I don’t need anyone else’s.” Also many Americans automatically assume that the Oriental way is inferior to the American one. The Western way alone can never embrace and be accepted by the whole world; the Eastern way must be incorporated together with it. Only then can the whole world be covered.

How can a person decide whether his spouse is good or not before they have lived together? Although I may advise you about the choice of your spouse, you are the one who ultimately must decide about his or her value. You must take that responsibility and make that decision. Although you might have in mind someone other than the spouse I suggested for you, is there any guarantee that that person is actually a better match for you? When I am considering potential spouses for someone, I think about every aspect of each person. Once I approve of a particular marriage, I know that is the best available match for those people. I always think of the children that will come from such a union. I can look at a woman for only a half minute and discern the deepest qualities of her character. For instance, I can see if a woman has a very bad temper. If I were to match her with a man with the same problem, they would not be able to survive together more than three days. Moreover, even if they had children, those children would be terribly damaged because of the conflict that would exist between the parents.

When a man is a great athlete, he needs a soft woman who will be like a cushion for him. One’s family is the basis for all of the historical actions a person will make. The family is the place in which an individual learns to digest life’s experiences.

For a woman with a bad temper, the best mate is someone who can look at her and be intrigued by her nature. He will say, “How interesting that such an element exists in her nature.” The woman may shout shrilly at him, “Come here right this minute, John,” but John will be in no particular hurry to respond. He will take his time and then come to her, asking, “Did you want to say something to me?”

There are different kinds of echoes into a valley. Certainly the most interesting one is full of reverberations, not just a simple one. When a woman shouts out at her husband, he should have a good echo for her. This is reality. The husband should be able to give back a reply which will cushion her shrillness and return something interesting to her. He shouldn’t just give back to her whatever she shouts at him.

You want the best match for you, of course, but how can you decide who that person is? Your ability to judge is quite limited; your viewpoint is rather narrow. However, I have a wide variety of knowledge and resources to draw upon in judging people’s character. I have been known for quite a long time as a specialist in the knowledge of people.

At the time of the 36 couples’ blessing in Korea, I went through great difficulty to match those couples. If someone was very headstrong and refused to accept my advice, I couldn’t force him. Yet time has proven my judgment correct, without exception. After 21 years, such a fact is common knowledge now among the 36 couples. Therefore, those couples understand in a deep way the value and meaning of the matches I recommend for people, perhaps even better than I do.

Of course, you don’t know from experience these things which I am speaking of. You must live for at least three years with your spouse before you can accurately begin to judge whether your match is a good one or not. Therefore, those who are rejecting each other after only three days are being too hasty! Within those three years, you should have at least one baby in order to make that decision properly. At the end of the three years, any person who resisted his spouse in the beginning will be embarrassed to admit how wrong he was. Especially when your baby comes, you will be able to appreciate the value of your spouse. After all, without him or her, that special baby could never have been born.

The reason you marry is more for the sake of your offspring than just for yourself. Some couples’ marriage may serve the primary value of paying indemnity, which is of the utmost importance. Those couples may have to go through lots of indemnity so that plenty of blessing can be given to the country and to the world, as well as to their own family in the future. God wishes some couples to marry for that purpose. Privilege and responsibility go hand in hand. Of course, it is natural to desire the blessing but one must also love indemnity if he loves the blessing. If you fulfill both indemnity and blessing together, that is very good.

There is always a wavelike motion of up and down. When you are well off at a certain time, you will have to come down to a lower position in order to eventually go up higher again. Western civilization has been going in an upward direction for a long time. Natural law requires that those in the upper position, such as America, must keep in mind those who are in the lower position, such as Africa. Unless they do that, they cannot maintain their fortunate position.

I am in the leadership position of the Unification Church so I am at the top of that church. However, I am always thinking of those who are at the lowest point within the church, particularly those suffering missionaries in Africa or South America. I always want to hear any news I can about those members. Did I come to America in order to say nice things and encourage Americans to continue as they have been? No, I came to make America aware of her responsibility. Since America is on the top of the economic curve, she should be helping those at the bottom, such as Africa and South America. Why should I stay here for a long time and still keep such a rigorous schedule and work so hard? Although America is at the top economically, she is incredibly low and miserable in a spiritual sense.

This earth does not prosper economically everywhere at the same time. While one part of the world is going up, another part is bound to go down. When a certain country is at the top it should help those who are in the lower positions; therefore when the cycle is reversed, they will receive help too.

If a man is particularly handsome and special yet is perfectly willing to marry any woman, even the least attractive and least desirable, when he receives the best quality wife, no one will blame him. When a man happens to be matched with the best quality woman, God is not telling them, “You are the best and deserve to be the happiest couple.” Instead, God expects such a couple to serve others from the lowest, most humble position. If a couple dislikes such an expectation from God, they are not worthy of that blessing.

What is it that creates the ideal? Certainly, it is true love. Within the ideal family, there is the father and the mother, the daughters and the sons and ultimately the grandchildren. Why did God create this scheme for the family? This is the dwelling place of God’s love. How does God’s love dwell here? If there were only one person on the earth, a man, could he be the dwelling place of true love? No, one individual could never be the all-inclusive center of God’s ideal love because he would be limited. There are more elements to God’s love than just the masculine.

Always two elements must be connected through the cycle of give and take. Electricity flows because of this principle. There must be give and take between a man and a woman before the cycle of love can be complete. Within the ideal nose, there must be harmonious give and take between two nostrils. When one nostril is plugged up, that nose is not so harmonious. The two eyes are connected at the same point to the optic nerve; when they are not connected, that person will have double vision. Likewise, the ears must focus together on the same sound to hear properly. Why didn’t God create man with only one strong arm and leave the other one off? Through these examples, we can clearly see that the ideal requires a circuit or give and take between more than one part.

The family is basically comprised of true love- unique, eternal, unchanging love. There is an Oriental story about love and the different qualities of a man’s and woman’s love. A couple had a baby but the baby died; so the mother wept for many days, day in and day out. The father, however, didn’t show his grief so much; he ate his meals and continued to function. The wife, however, could not even eat; she became angry at the man and said, “Are you made of stone? How can you not have any emotion at such a time?” Then the husband, rather than saying anything, just vomited blood. He was suffering inside to such a degree, but on the outside he never showed it to anyone.

This story illustrates that women are not really more sensitive to love than men. What if both men and women expressed their feelings in the same way, with both of them weeping or laughing very strongly? That would not be so good for the stability of the family. God figured all these things out. Men and women are essentially the same, yet very different in expression; they are so different sometimes, they irritate each other. However, that is the way of harmony. Within love, these two different natures are bound to be harmonious.

On the horizontal plane, the man is in the plus position and the woman in the minus. Even though he is an individual, the man represents all other men in the world; the woman can appreciate all men through her husband. The same is true for the man. Therefore, a man and woman are not constantly competing with each other; instead, they only seek to make total oneness with each other and encompass the world with their love.

The man and woman together represent all mankind; within the family, all elements are represented. Women tend to be more realistic while men are more idealistic. Women usually want to keep their men close to them and do not normally like to have them far away. However, for the sake of his high ideals a man may decide to go away from his family for even a few years, but this is not because he doesn’t love them. A woman can normally never do such a thing; only a man.

Only because of the striving nature of men has mankind achieved what it has so far. Men are made that way; they are designed to reach out for things which they cannot see with their eyes but can only imagine. A man naturally seeks after his dream, his ideal, while women are more concerned with the here and now rather than the future, intangible realm. Isn’t this true? This is why we say that man is symbolized by heaven and woman by earth.

What is the will of the universe? Basically, the universe desires the harmony of true love. When a man and woman are dwelling together in harmony, they represent all of mankind, also heaven and earth. When they are dwelling in this way, they have achieved the realm of the ideal.

Marriage is the means by which God can bring heaven and earth and all of mankind into focal unity. Such unity is not merely conceptual; it is within people, so it is entirely real. Men and women yearn for each other continuously, even in spite of themselves, to fulfill this cosmic will. Within the focal point of the family, people eat, sleep and go about their daily lives. When the family dwells at the focal point of God’s love, that is the ideal family.

Now you know what is the ideal family. The father is there representing heaven, the mother represents earth and then the children represent all mankind. Also, the family represents the sovereign nation. The father is like the “president” of the family; that means he must take responsibility for upholding all the laws and orderliness of the family. He must be the one ultimately to distinguish between what is right and wrong within that family. If the father is in the position like a judge, then the mother’s position is like that of a lawyer. The position of prosecutor is filled by the law itself We know that it is necessary to uphold the laws of a country; likewise, within each family there should be laws which are upheld and enforced by the father. That is one of the father’s responsibilities. There is a great distance today between this original standard and the reality of today’s families. Young people in many families deny that they need the guidance of their parents. What those children are actually saying is, “I don’t care about the past or the future; I only care about now.” That is animalistic. The grandparents are the generation of the past, the parents are the generation of the present, and the children are the generation of the future. Thus past, present and future must be united and harmonious for the betterment of mankind.

There is always room for revolution in such areas as economics and politics; however, in the relationship of heart within the family, no revolution is possible. Love is beyond revolution because it is eternal and unique. You needed your parents’ love as a child but then at some point you left their home for the sake of a higher love or ideal. If your parents really loved you, you would have to go back to them at some later date.

We must experience the three generations of love: grandparents, parents, and the love of brothers and sisters. Before you stand as a completed individual of ideal love, you must have experienced these three kinds of loves. These are the three objective purposes of love.

Most contemporary families are living only for the sake of the present; however, the husband and wife must give serious consideration to the past as well as to the future. If they have only the horizontal connection and no vertical connections, they can hardly qualify as an ideal family. Let me ask you women: do you need your mother and father-in-law, no matter how old and crippled they may be? Will your children respect and love their grandparents? The most important connection is the vertical one, rather than the horizontal, because it is the root and the basis of the universe. Love came down to mankind from above; it did not move from west to east in a horizontal direction. Thus the first direction of love was vertical; then the horizontal direction came to exist.

Whom should a person love first-his spouse or his grandparents? He should love those in the vertical direction. Two people love each other horizontally, but they must always re-connect to that vertical relationship. Thus their love can flow downward to their children and create one complete cycle. The husband and wife should love each other with all their heart; then together they love their parents and their children.

More and more people are divorcing their spouses yet no one wants to divorce their children. Why is that? It is because the love between the child and the parent is more fundamental to a person than the love of a spouse. That love between children and parents is along the vertical line which connects each person to God. The immediate question that arises when a couple thinks about divorce is over who will have custody of the children.

It is according to the ideal that a couple love each other and then they love their children, but they also love their own parents as much. That would be the accomplishment of the triple objective purpose. Western civilization must take heed of this truth. Unless they establish their families with the proper center, this civilization will be destroyed. How can we say such a thing so certainly? It is because of the law of the universe-the universe itself will not permit an unlawful civilization to exist for very long.

That is why we say that the family is the textbook through which we learn about the ideal country. The ideal country is the textbook for the ideal world; the world is the textbook for the ideal universe. Thus, we have four textbooks for learning but the family is the most basic one. Husband and wife must completely love each other; then they must completely devote themselves to their children and their own parents.

The nation is basically a collection of families in which all the generations are included. Each extended family symbolizes one small country. You must make your family one which is loved and approved of by all those around you-your parents must approve and your children must appreciate it. That is when the man actually becomes the “president” of his family, which is a micro-country.

Thus the directions of up and down, left and right and front and rear must remain connected harmoniously to the couple. How much should you love your parents? The standard is to love them as much or more than you love each other. As much as you appreciate your own family, you should respect other families; in that way, the interconnections of one peaceful nation will come into existence. If you want to truly love your country, you must do it in this fashion-by loving those in your immediate surroundings, then loving your more distant relatives, and then branching out further and further until you can love anyone within the nation. All you need to focus on is learning to love all your relatives. Once you have mastered the art of loving all those different relatives, you can go to any nation, in any part of the world, and love anyone there. The president of any nation must meet this qualification.

Such a principle can be expanded all the way to the world level. Thus there could be such a thing as a king of the whole world, if he had such a level of love. This can be expanded all the way to the spirit world and everything else in the cosmos is included within. In the family, the individual level is the first realm of challenge; however, within the level of the world one must be able to love nations and races. On the level of the universe, one must be able to love beyond time-past, present, and future must be within your realm. How can you hope to find unity with generations of thousands of years ago when you find it difficult to find unity with your grandparents and parents? The same is true of the future.

All of this training must begin in the family. There is a family president, then a nation’s president, then a world’s and ultimately a cosmic president. Doesn’t this stand to reason? Who was supposed to be the original cosmic president? It was Adam, along with Eve. The ideal was to have Adam’s family populate the entire earth and cosmos. As time went on, all of spirit world would be filled with ancestors of that family and the earth would be populated by the descendants of Adam. Adam’s and Eve’s country would have been God’s country.

Spirit world is the place where Adam would have been the ruler, the president. Earth was supposed to be the place where Adam’s descendants would have ruled according to Adam’s tradition. Such would have been Heaven on earth. Do you understand Heaven on earth now? When a person goes to spirit world, he is bound to go where his ancestors are. Each person has innumerable ancestors in spirit world. They will all try to test the new person by their own yardstick-they will judge him according to their standards. How will you pass that judgment from your own ancestry? The qualification to pass that judgment must come from within your family.

There are many levels of judgment in the spirit world and the only way to pass all of them is by going successfully through the training of the family while we are on the earth. The ideal tradition is that of the true parental tradition. The true parent is the president of his family. The nation as well must be ruled by a true parent. If someone is president of the United States, he should be the true parent of the nation. His mind should go beyond his own family, beyond his clan, and care for the entire nation. That is required of a president.

As we have discussed, the larger a person’s realm of heart, the closer he is to the ideal-a person must be able to go beyond himself, his family, his nation, and so forth. The ideal nation can come into existence when the people love the true parents on the national level more than their own families.

No matter how important a person may be on this earth, if he doesn’t satisfy the requirements of spirit world, he will not be welcomed there. That is the most practical reason why a person must fulfill those requirements. The very reason why we must love the true parents of the nation more than our own personal family is in order to realize the ideal world. Beyond the national level, there are the true parents of the world who must be loved more.

What is the difference between the marriages of the Unification Church and those of the secular world? We are – different because we know that we must be able to go beyond our own personal families and dedicate ourselves for the larger and larger purpose-the country and the world levels, for example. Everything we do is dedicated toward achieving that goal of living for the highest purpose -that means we get married for that purpose and everything we do is to realize God’s ideal. In other words, the Unification Church is a movement in which we are bringing the true parental heart to all levels of life in order to realize God’s ideal. That is why we must sacrifice smaller levels such as family for the sake of larger levels, such as the nation and the world.

When we actually carry out this standard it will remain as the new tradition for the realization of the ideal world. We are seeking with so much effort to achieve this tradition while we are here on the earth. That is what we mean by the Kingdom of Heaven on earth-the creation of the ideal family and its expansion.

That is the position I am in now-I have been sacrificing all smaller levels of my life, including my own personal family and nation, for the sake of achieving a world family.

Language is a real barrier. When Dr. Durst attends breakfast at East Garden, he is sometimes the only American there. I might give detailed direction to the Korean leaders and he cannot understand any of it. I feel sympathy for him because he has to miss out on so much. How much better it would be if all the world only spoke one language! My studies of English in Korea did not do any good when I came here; the only words I easily understood were yes and no. Do you feel content to receive only the translation of the words I speak to you, or do you desire to understand the Korean in order to know the deepest meaning? You want to know Korean because it is the original language of the Divine Principle.

Imagine if some comedian such as Bob Hope tried to tell jokes by translation – could the effect possibly be the same? The audience could only understand a small percentage of the true humor behind the jokes, perhaps only 20%. When you go to spirit world, you will feel so much pride if you can say, “I listened to Father in Korean. I studied very hard in order to be able to understand him.” You will feel much better than if you have to say, “I didn’t study Korean so I had to depend upon the interpreters to tell me what he said.”

Language is ultimately for the sake of the expression of love. When two people are in love, they certainly don’t want another person standing between them interpreting their words. In the fourth part of our Pledge, we say, “I am proud of the one culture.” You might ask, “Why should we only have one culture?” However, in regard to the ideal, one culture is truly a must. One culture must arise out of one heart. If you really want to achieve that one heart, you should realize how important it is that you learn the language of the True Parents before you go to spirit world.

When I reach out to someone in love through my language, he cannot receive the depth of that love if someone else must stand in between interpreting my words. In an ideal family you cannot have a language barrier. Without the achievement of the tradition of the ideal family, you can never achieve the ideal world.

The ideal world is inextricably linked with tradition- the tradition which comes from true parents and true children. This is the case in a school, where the teacher is in the position of parent and the student is in the position of child. Likewise, within a company the employer is in the parental position and the workers are in the children position. This principle extends throughout the society, within all organizations. The subject-object relationship, or that of parent-child, pervades all levels of existence.

Due to the fall of man, the improper kinds of relationship within the family came about; thus the great philosophical questions and difficulties of societies could never be solved. The relationship between employer and employee, for example, has never been understood. Where is the solution found? As we have said, the solution to mankind’s long sought-after social problems is within the ideal family and the extension of that ideal to all larger levels. This is truly the only answer.

Today many people in America think that Reverend Moon is somehow “enslaving” young people by requiring them to work hard every day. However, I am giving you training for your survival in the future-you are learning to become people of larger and larger heart and capabilities. The best way to achieve that goal for your future is by going the way we are going at this time. You do fundraising and that money is dedicated for the sake of the world, not just for the sake of the nation. Why do we work at the world level? You will be living on the level of the world soon, so your work now must be dedicated to that level.

I know where you will be going in the future-if you tried to get there alone without any guidance from me, you would have to struggle for a very long time, even for thousands of years. However, when I push you toward certain accomplishments which seem very difficult at the time, you can achieve in five or six years what would have taken you five or six hundred years on your own, at the very least.

Do you think that the American church president or the Japanese church president is capable of setting the tradition for the entire world? No, only the True Father can set the tradition properly. I know that and that is why I push you-and why I push myself first. We all have a limited time on this earth. During my lifetime, I have been very busy establishing the necessary economic traditions and social traditions, especially in education. This is in order that you and your descendants can follow this tradition in the future-the formula course is for the sake of the future, even more than for today.

There is no secular leader who can solve the problem of violence in society. The answer must come through the Principle. The problems of the breakdown of morality and religion, as well as the rise of communism, cannot be solved by secular means. Where is the solution to be found?

The things I am teaching you are the things which ought to be done by the entire world. Your fundraising is genuinely for the sake of the world; there is no other group which is doing such things for the sake of the whole world. Which lifestyle is more difficult-yours or mine? Because I am taking responsibility for the world and all the consequences, my life is certainly more difficult. This is in accordance with the Principle-the parents must work harder than the children.

You have been educated to dedicate the use of any money you receive for the sake of a larger good than yourself, especially the world and our descendants in the future. If we did not have a deep love and concern for the future generations, we would certainly not have to work so hard. Why should I work so hard and push you to work hard, unless I have that kind of concern?

The very basic building block of the ideal universe is the true parental heart, which is found first within the ideal family. As you learn to love within your family unit it should lead you to higher and higher levels of serving. It is virtually impossible for a member of the white race, for example, to learn to love people of the black race all by himself. However, within the family a person can learn to love all kinds of people and expand his heart to include those for whom he has very little in common. For example, when you learn to appreciate your parents-in-law, who may be very different from you, you can come to understand people who are very different from you, such as those of other races. Without gaining such an understanding from God, how can we even think about contributing to the future of this world?

Mr. Kamiyama’s brother has been working very hard in Brazil. Recently I asked him to come to America and work here and I know it was very difficult for him. He was very comfortable and established in Brazil and America is truly a foreign place to him. However, he thought, “Brazil is one nation, while America is a representative of the whole world. If I go there, I will be taking a step toward a larger level.” He has come here and is working very hard. I know that if I asked him to return to Brazil, he would go back very eagerly and happily.

When any of you are asked to go to some communist satellite country, will you be afraid or will you go forward eagerly and gladly, happy to do the will of God? The president of the American church should be ready to go to Africa and be president there.

The ideal wife is one who is willing to say, “I do not mind if God sends my husband on a dangerous mission.” That family has the capacity to stand at the center of the world-level family. They must suffer in the present, but later their day of recognition will come. That is for sure.

Now you know the meaning of the ideal family. That ideal family is situated at the center of the world. When a person has lived his life on earth and learned from his family as his “textbook,” he can go to spirit world and adapt freely in any place. He will know true freedom there. That is why we urge ourselves and each other to sacrifice our families now for the larger purpose-the country or the world’s purpose.

When we go to spirit world, we will meet with literally thousands of generations of our ancestry. Each one will want to test us but we can pass with one qualification, if our family life is according to the requirement of the ideal family. They will welcome you with the greeting, “This is your eternal homeland. God is your parent; may you have an everlastingly happy life here in Heaven.”

There is an inseparable link between the ideal family and the ideal world. This is eternal truth; therefore, it is unchanging, unique and absolute. I pray to Heavenly Father that I may move in accordance with His timetable. If a person has a certain heavy responsibility, he must repent deeply if he doesn’t do well.

I have taught many things to the members of the church. What if I do not accomplish those things myself? That is my first consideration before I teach you something. If my own conscience were continually bothering me, I could no longer communicate with you spiritually. There would be a barrier between us. The fact that I can communicate spiritually with you indicates that I have been achieving my portion of responsibility. Whenever I hear rain fall on a tin roof and it makes a lot of noise, I immediately think about our African members who must sleep beneath such roofs. I don’t worry about my own children first and whether they are warm and safe. Instead, I think about other people first. That way of thinking becomes a habit.

I must remain one step ahead of our members. When you are on the family level, I must be working on the national level. Likewise, when I am working on the world level, you are on the national level. I must continue to pioneer the way for you. I must continue to do this until the end of my life. I know that I may not be well understood while I am living on the earth but in time the world will understand me. In spirit world, I will be completely understood-God himself, as well as all the people in spirit world will understand me. I can be satisfied with that knowledge, even though many people in this realm do not understand me at this time.

I try not to pay much attention to those who unjustly criticize me and persecute me. I know that if I suffer in this way, the way all the saints did in the past, there will be that much more satisfaction and fulfillment in the spirit world. Therefore I want to forgive those who persecute me; they are enabling God and spirit world to love me all the more. This is the most positive attitude to have.

When you are permitted by God to start your family, you are being permitted to begin working on your basic right to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven. In other words, that is the first step towards realizing the Kingdom of Heaven. With such awesome significance to your marriage, can you look at your spouse and say, “Oh, I don’t like the way he/she looks,” or “l wish he had more education,” or some sort of criticism? This is especially wrong when you haven’t even spent three years together. How can you dislike someone before you have even given the relationship a serious try? This is absurd.

Perhaps you have some ideal type of person in your mind, with a certain appearance or characteristic and you insisted that you be matched with such a person, even though I was not so enthusiastic about the match. What if you received that person you found desirable, but soon afterwards he or she was killed in an automobile accident? I am asking if you can have absolute assurance that when you choose someone according to your own tastes, you will have healthy, normal children and will live together with your spouse in a long and happy life? Can you make your own happiness by yourself? No, you need someone who can help you. Who is that someone? That is the True Parents, the Divine Principle, the Heavenly world, and especially God.

How do you know about someone’s background? How can you judge someone’s character? Will your spouse have a larger or smaller background than I do? If you know your background is smaller than mine, then you know that you will have a smaller reason for making decisions. Also, do you think I am taking your marriage less seriously than you do since I am not the one getting married? No, because I know more about marriage and children than you, I am even more serious about your marriage than you are.

When I tell you, “Such a marriage will not work,” you may wonder how I can know. I have a special spiritual “antenna” which never fails. When I feel a match is bad, it is always bad. That is not because I want it to be bad; it is simply the truth.

Are you ready to create an ideal family? In my own experience, when I once said something that was wrong it took seven months of intense effort and prayer to indemnify that. Still the situation wasn’t as good as before. If just saying some words that were wrong had such consequences, imagine what would be the result of one action of love that was wrong. It would take tens of thousands of years of indemnity to wash that away. Your marriage is the most awesome and truly fearful position to be in. This is a chance that comes once in hundreds of thousands of years. Do you think that deeply about it? I do.

Have you ever considered that when you newly blessed couples go out into the world, all the attention of the world will follow you? I have already told you that blessed families are the focus of God’s love. Is that just a concept? No, it is a reality. Even though you may not see it, the attention of the spirit world is always upon you. This is the awareness I have whenever I do anything or go anywhere. I know that I am always under an invisible limelight from spirit world. I am like the locomotive or the pulling force for the entire Unification Church family; whatever I do or pray for will be followed by you. We are like a Heavenly “love-train,” and I am the engine car. Have you ever stopped to think like that?

You can never just evaluate others, including your spouse, according to superficial qualities or physical appearances. The ideal is much deeper than such things. Do you understand? Are you already thinking about kissing each other? Yet according to Heavenly standards, your mouth is that of a thief’s. Can your hand caress your bride’s hair and have the hair exclaim, “Oh, my husband’s hand is an ideal hand.”? Can you look at your bride with ideal eyes? Do you have a genuine, pure and spiritually elevated feeling toward your spouse?

The place of your wedding ceremony is actually the place of your great judgment because if you make something good out of your marriage, you will receive all the rewards of Heaven. If you make something bad out of it, that damage is irreversible; you will be making Hell for yourself. Perhaps you say, “I feel overwhelmed by the magnitude of all this. What should I do-the wedding is imminent?” One thing you can do is to have complete trust in the words I have spoken. Receive those words as your protection and your supervision. If you try to live in accordance with those words for your life, you can be confident about the future. If you resolve not to waver or look back you can have confidence. Pledge to God one thing, “Father, whatever the difficulties may be in the future, I know that my best friend and best helper is my spouse. I will never let go of him, even if he kicks me. It is out of the question to ever disown him.” You should pledge this to God above all else. If you do not do this, you may get married but you may not bear the best fruit.

If you should transgress your pledge of love, someday in the future when your children are born they will remind you of your past sins of immorality. How guilty you would feel for the rest of your life-even into spirit world! This is true especially now because you have been given the truth; if you did not know, you could make a mistake with less consequence. Who will judge you and curse you? Not I, nor anyone else, but your own heart, body and spirit.

Bear in your mind more than anything else since the blessing is less than a month away that if you do well, all goodness will come to you. Make up your mind that you will not make a mistake. Don’t look at other people and try to find fault with them; look instead at yourself. When you do that, others will respect you. Your spouse will respect you and will be inspired to love you. When the husband treats his wife and others with great respect, she will be inspired to be obedient because he represents the standard of Heaven.

If you have really listened to today’s sermon, you will realize that what you can see in a person’s external appearance is a very small amount of what that person truly is. Before you criticize your spouse, you should criticize yourself. If you can honestly say that you are completely perfected in heart and spirit, then perhaps you are qualified to choose any spouse you wish or to criticize your spouse any way you wish.

In the Bible there is a very graphic illustration of this point. Jesus came upon a crowd preparing to stone to death a woman caught in immorality, according to the law of the time. Before they killed her they asked Jesus his opinion about the situation. At first he just bent down and wrote with his finger in the sand, pretending to ignore them. However, the people pressed him to answer and he told them that those people who were free of sin should throw the first stones. One by one, the crowd dispersed until there was no one there except the accused woman who bowed down to Jesus.

How about you? Are you any better than those people? Can you say, “I refuse to be criticized but I will criticize others.”? This is a very serious matter. You women should consider yourselves as representing all of woman kind. If you treat your spouse unjustly no one else will know; however, the women in spirit world will know and they will accuse you for that. The same is true for you men.

You must pay more attention to the true meaning of your marriage. I am speaking today to give you a reminder in preparation for your upcoming marriage. You have been receiving guidance and preparation for a long time.

You understand what I am saying very clearly, don’t you? There is nothing ambiguous about it. I wish all of you very good fortune and I ask you to prepare yourselves very seriously during the next weeks. You must remember that all eyes in spirit world and even in this world because of the publicity, will be upon you. All your blessings in the future begin from your marriage. According to the maturity and genuineness of your love, the real blessings of life will come to you. Those couples who maintain their appreciation for the special age we have been born into, continuously praising the love of True Parents and feeling truly grateful for everything that comes to them will realize the deepest blessing in life. Even if you must endure great difficulties and work endlessly without any break, if you maintain your gratitude to God under every circumstance then where else would God want to give His blessing except to your family?

As I observe the 36 couples I see a wide variety of experiences-one was thrown into jail and endured extreme difficulties while another had a much easier situation. I observe how they responded to everyday life. Those who are grateful in every situation, including the difficult ones, are the ones I want to praise and single out for greater blessing. I have looked at those 36 couples with a mind to match the children of the most worthy with my own children. I have been saying to Mother lately, “Pay the most attention to the spiritual standards of people, not to the worldly standards. Observe how much they have prayed and worked hard with tears. Recognize those people above the secularly successful ones.” This has been our frequent topic of conversation lately.

Sometimes I give money to someone in order to see how he will spend it. I always respect the person who carefully uses his money and saves as much as he can to use for the best purpose. Some people just spend money without thinking.

To establish a tradition, you need to have three generations observing it, grandparents, parents, and children.

It is not so valuable to be grateful to God when you are receiving a lot of blessing-anybody can be grateful then. However, when you are in a painful, bitter situation and still grateful, that is what really means something.

You know that Mother is a good mother, right? Do you think I asked for that kind of wife for myself? No, I prayed to God, “I will be satisfied with anyone You give to me. I will help her to become the best woman in the world, regardless of who she is.” That was my thinking. Because I was able to appreciate all kinds of women, God was able to give me such a wife as Mother.

That is the principle. Whoever you are matched with, remember that he or she is the fruit of a long and complex background. Without any love in your heart, can you say, “I don’t like him/her?” What makes you so great that you have that kind of privilege? If you think you are that great, then you are greater than God-God himself cannot reject anyone. I cannot, either. All the earlier generations of blessed couples in the Unification Church never made demands according to their own narrow preferences and tastes. Therefore you should digest the bad points of your spouse, whatever they may be, and learn to love him or her.

May God’s blessing be with you. Let us pray.

## THE IDEAL WORLD OF ADAM

By Fami1yfed June 22, 2018 June 22, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 1, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Everyone looks forward to reaching the ideal world, a world of peace and happiness. Let us examine the world in which we live at this time. Is it a happy world or not? Is it a peaceful world or a world of struggle? Is this a good world or an evil one? Furthermore, is this world governed by a true master or not? We can see in this world a mixture of both goodness and evil; it fluctuates between them. There is an ongoing struggle between opposing elements such as happiness and unhappiness, peace and war, the ideal and the most secular.

Under these circumstances, evil is trying to control the entire world. At the same time, the forces of goodness are trying to resist evil and gain dominion over the world as well. This is the general setting of the world in which we live.

Let us talk about the kind of ideal we are looking for. The ideal world is a balanced world in which give and take actions create a circular motion. No matter where you might be in that ideal world, you would have no restrictions but would be able to turn and move in any direction.

Is there a balance between the Eastern world and the Western world at this time? No, there isn’t. Right now, the Western world is like an isolated unit; within that unit there are many different nations struggling among themselves. They certainly do not enjoy balance and harmony. What about the United States-is it a totally balanced, harmonious country? Not at all. An example is the conflict between the black and white races within this country; there is virtually no balance between them.

In order to balance two elements, there must be some central theme that they can harmonize around; some element must bring them together. Two lines coming from opposite directions must be joined together by some common point; they do not just automatically meet.

Why is it necessary and desirable to bring unity and harmony between two elements? Using the example of two lines, if they were to meet without achieving harmony, it would be in the form of a collision. All things naturally want to be enhanced and made greater, not diminished, by their meeting.

There is a purpose for every movement; energy must be motivated first by that purpose. When you get up early in the morning to come to Belvedere, you have a specific purpose in mind. You do not come here in order to be hurt or to be made smaller. The birds start to work very early in the morning: they sing and make a lot of noise as they fly from one tree to another. Do they do all this in order to diminish themselves? Certainly not; they are trying to gain something. Throughout our lives, we move around constantly. Do we do this for the purpose of self destruction? No. we always move or act for the purpose of gaining or accomplishing something.

What is it that you are seeking to gain? Is it something material? If a person lived his life continuously gaining only material things, he would be completely weighed down and overburdened by the time he was old. There must be something which people seek to gain which never becomes too much, too big a burden, something which you can always desire more of the next day. Could money, clothing or shoes, for example, fit this description? In order for you to truly benefit by the thing you are acquiring, it must not be too big or require too much storage space. It must always be there and accessible, as well as continuously stimulating and exciting. That is a difficult requirement!

In order to meet all these criteria, should your goal be a visible one or an invisible one? Should it be very heavy or very light? It must be something which is invisible and so light it can never be a burden to you. Furthermore, the more one gains of it, the greater must be his joy. What is such a thing? Where do you look for it? It is true love, without any question. Is that love inside of you? Can you take it out and show it to someone? Is that love activated when you are all by yourself? No, love demands an object in order to be activated.

Love is the ultimate value in the universe; to activate it, we need to have a circuit between subject and object. The universe itself was created by the use of such a circuit. People in the secular world talk a great deal about achieving happiness, peace and an ideal world but they have not been able to give a clear definition of what they are talking about. In order to understand happiness, we must talk about the ideal subject and ideal object, centering upon God. Should we center it upon money, since America has so much of that? Or should political power be our center? What about knowledge?

There is no alternative to love as the center of the ideal. Isn’t it amazing that nobody here wants to protest against such a statement? Ideal movement involves the infinite give and take of ideal subject and object centered upon true love, with no limits and total happiness.

What, then, is the definition of the ideal? First of all there must be a circuit between subject and object, with love at the center. Then there must be give and take. From this point on, whenever you talk about the ideal world you will immediately think of true love, true subject and object, and true give and take. The problem is that in the secular world all these elements can be found-subject and object, love, give and take-but none of them is true in the sight of God.

What is the difference between true love and false love? We say that self-centered love is false love and is therefore bad. Why is it bad? In order to call something “true” it must contain four characteristics. It must be unique, eternal, unchanging, and absolute. You can measure self-centered love against those four criteria. Certainly it is not unique; it is not eternal; it is not unchanging; and it is not absolute.

When someone desires true love, he desires unique and eternal love. No one wants to have changeable love and everyone wants absolute love, not mediocre love. Why must love be like this in order to satisfy us? To obtain a relationship with the absolute, ultimate plus Being, you must share the same qualities. That ultimate plus Being has those four qualities. Each person is seeking to become an absolute minus to the ultimate plus in a vertical, give and take relationship.

When there is this level of give and take on the vertical level, it will create a circling motion on a giant scale. We are creating a giant globe within which to maneuver without any limitations. You can do anything you want freely, without any opposition or resistance. A black person and a white person can move together freely in total joy within that globe. That kind of harmony is created because of the presence of absolute love. In order to obtain absolute love, it is necessary to have an absolute subject and an absolute object. Once you are securely within that framework, you will not contain any contradictions.

This is the central ideology of the universe. Doesn’t it make you feel good just to talk about the ideal world? Does anyone worry about losing his ideals of democracy within the ideal world? The current political systems, such as democracy and communism, are merely canes by which people are helped to walk toward the ideal world. When you finally meet with your beloved at the point of the ideal, would you hold up your walking cane and say, “This is my ideal, my ultimate?” No, you would throw that cane away and embrace your lover because you wouldn’t need it any more.

What is the ideal world of Adam? Whenever we speak of Adam, don’t forget that we are already including Eve. When you speak of an absolute subject, you automatically include the absolute object. Within the ideal world of Adam, there must first of all be a man and a woman. Also, God as the ultimate subject is the center and subject of love.

Your love does not originate with you; it comes from somewhere else. When a baby is born, he doesn’t have any awareness of love; he certainly doesn’t have the ability to love others right away. There is a giant love line coming from somewhere else; wherever we are. we must hang on to that love line. When you are above that line, you are in the plus position; when you are below it, you are a minus. It is almost like a big electric wire to which is attached all kinds of bulbs; you are like one of those bulbs hanging from the wire.

One major source of energy-one absolute subject- engenders the love for everyone, like a “love power plant.” From that origin springs the plus and minus charges which multiply the circuit. The love current causes a response everywhere it goes; wherever there is a plus and minus, sparks are created.

You might ask, “What do all the simple things of nature know about love?” However, everything within the universe exists within the plus and minus, subject and object relationship. When you go to a city like New York or Las Vegas you can see the huge, colorful neon lights that shine all the time; it is staggering to think of the power that can create such spectacles. Of course, such magic is created through the power of electricity. Depending upon the type of bulb, electricity shines in red, blue or yellow. The bulb is the object to electricity, which is the subject.

Look at the earth, which is composed of dark soil. When a flower springs from that brown soil, it may be red, yellow, pink or a multitude of colors. Why are flowers all so different, since they all come from the same soil? Likewise there is tremendous variety among the trees and grasses, the animals and of course people. Depending upon the shape and form of the subject and object relationship, the resulting give and take creates the myriad of beautiful existence’s.

Every creature on earth, including man and woman, has its own unique pride. Even the most homely woman has her own unique self and her own unique form of beauty. No matter how unattractive a woman might be, she has a special skill; she can win the hearts of men. She should think “When I sing or laugh, I can melt those men!” Everyone is like a different flower and everyone is unique.

We have the terminology of “individual truth body” within the Unification Church. Those words signify that everyone is an individual unit with his own unique character. Each of you is an individual truth body. Each individual truth body harmonizes with every other, with love at the center. The concept of the ideal immediately includes the relationship of subject and object, centered upon true love.

If you know that you are not a very handsome man, that does not have to be a problem. Look at yourself like a multicolored neon sign with red, yellow, and all the colors harmonized within you. You should think, “I am not handsome but I am an integral and unique ingredient of the masterpiece of creation.” Look at yourself and say, “I am MOST important because I am unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute!”

There is endless variety in the plant and animal worlds. Yet, some people support the notion of “white supremacy.” They think, “Why did God make such a mistake in creating black people? I want a world in which there are only whites, not black and yellow people'” Why do they end there? Why don’t they try to bring about a world in which all the cows and the birds are white? What about the grasses and leaves, the fruits and vegetables? What kind of world would that be?

The singing of all the different varieties of birds each morning does not clash; their songs all combine to produce a harmonious, beautiful sound. The reality of subject and object is everywhere in creation; love is the central theme. When the male and female birds sing in the morning, they are not singing to themselves but to each other. We cannot deny this absolute truth.

When we discuss philosophy, ideology and truth, we are talking about big ideas, but actually these big ideas can always be boiled down to simple truth. Truth is basically simple. What is philosophy? Philosophy is a pursuit of the perfection of man. What is the purpose of religion? It is the same-the perfection of man’s love. The ultimate purpose of a democracy is the same, too. Likewise, the communists seek the perfection of man, although their methods are wrong. Everything seeks for perfection in man.

Everything within creation seeks to be included within the central theme of true love. People ask big questions such as, “What is the purpose of life? What is a true man or woman?” However, all these big questions have one simple answer.

The universe is in constant motion and the goal of all that motion is true love. A turning motion occurs through the relationship between two opposite energies- one is pulling and the other is pushing. One is centrifugal and the other is centripetal. The result of all this pulling and pushing, both vertically and horizontally, is a circling motion.

Within the universe there are two kinds of forces needed to create motion; one is action and the other is reaction. Some people think that “reaction” implies something bad; they think action is the only desirable thing. But I want you to understand that there is no protection without reaction. Within your body you have the power to push forward and the power to resist. With the interaction of these two, you can keep your body in good shape; you need the balance of both forces. Thus you must not think that reaction is automatically bad.

What about good and evil, which are two opposing forces. Am I saying that evil is somehow good? No, I am saying that evil is a reaction but it is a destructive reaction. It does not create anything.

Two plus powers naturally repel each other; likewise two minus powers. Two beauty queens don’t desire the company of one another; they certainly don’t have any need for each other. A beautiful woman will prefer the company of even the ugliest man, rather than another woman, no matter how beautiful she might be. In other words, a beautiful minus will prefer a plus rather the any other minus.

Before two beautiful women get married, they can be very good friends. They may call each other all the time and go everywhere together; they can share all their experiences. However, when one woman finds a man he will not desire the same degree of closeness with her girlfriend. Is that necessarily bad? That woman will not want to hurt her friend, but her heart is telling her that she doesn’t want to share her time with anyone as much a her husband. This is simply human nature.

Universal law automatically protects the unity a plus and minus; that unity should not be invaded or broken that. is the ultimate goal of the universe. Therefore, it is within the universal principle for one minus to reject another. This type of conflict actually leads to a grease harmony. Thus the woman in our example may feel neglected, but she should not have resentment. She should say “This is a good thing; I can see the beauty within your love relationship.”

Let me give you another example. When you are sick with the flu, you feel pain and aching all through your body. Is it the disease itself which makes the boat ache? Actually, it is the protective law of the universe the is creating the pain. As long as your body is enjoying the harmony of plus and minus forces, you are protected. But as soon as you lose that harmony, the universal force will reprimand you in order to warn you that you are of balance. Certain unhealthy elements need to be removed from your body so that harmony can be restored. Thus he pain you are feeling is the result of the universal law pushing you toward harmony again. As your body gradually returns to a balance between plus and minus, you feel better and better until finally all the pain goes away.

The breaking of the natural give and take action of health is like the breaking of a circuit. Medical treatment given in order to restore that circuitry again. If nothing happens to reestablish the plus and minus harmony, the person will eventually die.

The existence of a giant plus field occurs when man, mall pluses have congregated. How do these pluses come together? When I was in college, I majored in electrical engineering and I studied the principle behind the growth of plus charges. Once a plus charge finds a minus, the, create a unit which repels all other charges. Thus the we, which plus charges can gather is that they attract each before they encounter any minus charges. The same is true with the minus charges. As the plus and minus fields increase, they become bigger and bigger and finally they meet in a gigantic clash, known as thunder and lightning.

The actions of both uniting and repelling are necessary. Thus, we should not consider “reaction” as something negative; it is part of the universal law which protects the universe. An example of this is when parents restrict their teenage sons and daughters from staying out late or going to certain movies. Those parents might be saying “no” to their children a lot. Is this a destructive thing, since it is a negative reaction to the children? No, it is a constructive reaction for the protection of those children. Until that teenager is fully mature, he needs those protective forces around him.

However, young people today often disregard any social restrictions and do absolutely anything they feel like doing. They engage in almost animalistic love affairs, having relationships with anyone. Such young people are searching for only sensual pleasures and nothing else. This kind of purely instinctual living can only bring them to destruction. They are not obeying universal law so they will meet tragedy if they do not change.

The adolescent years are extremely sensitive ones the smallest things cause tremendous emotional reactions in teenagers. Their reasoning is often obscured and their feelings are often strong and uncontrollable. At such a time, more protection is needed and therefore discipline is necessary during this growth period.

There are numerous destructive forces of evil in the world which seek to penetrate the protective forces of the universe. Thus we are talking about a central ideology upon which we must create the spiritual tradition. What are the characteristics of such an ideology? It must be absolute, as well as absolutely unique, absolutely eternal, and absolutely unchanging. God is our universal subject, the universal Plus. Standing in the object position to God is man, the universal minus. All of life results from the give and take between plus and minus. Constant give and take creates an ever expanding circling motion. This motion is the global circling of love, which is the goal and purpose of life.

Depending upon the person, his global motion can be all different sizes and at different levels. The stars in the night sky are all different sizes and configurations; likewise, the “love circles” within the human world are all different. The entire universe has give and take with the absolute center. Likewise, the smallest cell in your body engages in give and take with that absolute center.

When cells are healthy, their give and take is healthy and the multiplication of cells is constant. But when sickness occurs, the cells do not have the power to recreate so much. Human life does contain struggle and conflict without a doubt, but the purpose of that struggle is for the protection of the larger balance. Anything which invades the ideal unit will be struggled against and repelled.

The laws of any country exist for the protection of that entire society; they are there to prevent the destruction of that society. National and social laws arise from an understanding of the universal law, which protects the universe. Because the universe has its protective laws, the nation does too. Once we understand this, we can appreciate the importance of obedience to the law.

According to this principle, smaller existence are sacrificed for the greater purpose. Why is it all right for people to eat vegetables, as well as animals in the form of meat? They are forms of life, so isn’t it a crime to eat them? No, they are lower forms of the creation which are made to serve the greater purpose by contributing to the higher forms of creation. They leap in this way from the lower to the higher forms of life. As far as the vegetable is concerned, when it goes from being a simple plant to a part of the human body, it is a greater accomplishment. From being simple plant cells they can be transformed into human cells; thus they have advanced themselves. And by becoming part of human cells, they are moving toward a relationship with God and His love.

Without understanding this principle, many different secular theories have come about. Darwin’s theory of evolution says that higher life forms prey upon and consume the lower forms, in a sort of destructive and negative sense. But when the universal law is understood, one can see that this phenomenon occurs in order to protect the overall harmony; all of these things happen for the purpose of the greater advancement of life.

Communism sees the existence of struggle throughout human history but interprets it with evil results. Communists do not recognize the existence of the vertical relationship between God as subject and man as object. They concentrate only upon the horizontal realm and look at everything as a struggle. Communism denies the most important truth of the vertical subject / object relationship and thus it is a false and evil ideology. It has destructive results because it disregards the universal law of protection.

It is most important that you inherit the spiritual tradition. The first requirement is that you recognize and claim your own absolute uniqueness. Nobody wants to be anything other than absolutely unique. Likewise, each individual desires to be unchanging, as well as eternal. Most people believe only in what they can see, which is this life on earth; thus they do not recognize that they have eternal life. They seek to find value only within this short span of life. Those of you here recognize the existence of eternity; thus you are members of the “eternal class.”

The fourth requirement for fulfilling the spiritual tradition is achieving the quality of absoluteness. No matter how average a person you may be, there is always something within you that is totally unique. Something within you never changes. Likewise, you have an eternal life; and finally you are capable of an absolute quality. Everybody has that dignity and that pride.

Why is it that every person possesses these qualities? As objective beings, we could not have such internal, spiritual qualities without some subject. That subject must also have the same qualities. We call that subject God. God is our subject of uniqueness, unchangeability, eternity, and absoluteness. Those are God’s central characteristics.

God put people in the position of object and wanted to form a give and take relationship with us. In order for people to have the capacity to appreciate God, He put within every heart the same spiritual qualities which He possesses. We can know God because of this. You can recognize that God is unchanging, unique, eternal, and absolute.

How great is that ideal! As the center of the universe and the absolute subject, God needs love too. Therefore, God needs people. He desires to experience true love in relationship with men and women. You must recognize that you are the object of the love of God. Who is God’s object? Say to yourself, “I am!” How does that make you feel? Not just good, but uniquely, eternally, unchanging, and absolutely good! When you respond to God, it can only be with those spiritual qualities. Nothing in the material realm, including diamonds, money, power or knowledge can compare. Since God’s love and goodness is unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute, only those with the same qualities can respond to that love and goodness.

What is it that God considers good? On the sixth day of creation, God created Adam and Eve and He said, “It is VERY good.” Did He say that because Adam had a handsome face or Eve was a beautiful woman? No, God said “It is very good,” because through men and women He had the potential for the fulfillment of His love. He could finally see the possibility of that love being realized.

Does God need a lot of flashy diamonds? How about lots of power? God has everything-except a love relationship. We can answer the profound question of why God created the universe with a simple statement: God created the universe in order to fulfill His love. Love can only be fulfilled through a subject / object relationship and therefore God created this universe. Can you imagine God being happy and jolly all alone, without creating anything? As soon as God had the humblest of objects with which to relate, He could begin to be fulfilled. Each of you has the potential for a constant communication of love with God.

When you encounter God in the morning, you can ask Him. “Where are you going?” He will not say. “I’m going off to a picnic.” Rather, He will tell you, “I am pursuing absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love.” These are the goals of God. If you asked God, “Why do you work so hard for the restoration of this world?” He will answer, “No matter how hard the road may be, I continue because I must restore mankind in order to fulfill my love.”

Suppose God were to confront you in the morning and ask, “Where are you going?” Could you tell Him, “I’m going out to play and goof off”? What would you answer God? If you said, “Home Church,” that would be good. The purpose of Home Church is the fulfillment of that love which is unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute. You must do Home Church because you must fulfill that kind of love in your life.

If you asked me, “Where are you going, Reverend Moon?” do you think I would answer that I’m going out to make a lot of money in business activities, as some have accused me of doing? No, Reverend Moon came to America for the pursuit of love on a universal level-love which is unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute. Our next goal is Moscow; we “Must Go” to Moscow. Why do we have this goal? Is it to make the Unification Church or Reverend Moon famous? No, we are going that way for the same goal, in order to obtain a greater amount of unique, unchanging, eternal and absolute love.

I like the terminology of ‘docking” used in the Apollo space project. We are going into orbit for the purpose of docking with God. For two things to dock, they must have certain parallel components; they must be able to fit together. God has certain aspects and Reverend Moon has certain aspects; if they are not parallel, there can be no docking. Their parallel characteristics must be unique love, unchanging love, eternal love and absolute love.

When that docking occurs, the sound would be greater than the loudest thunder. It would be such a gigantic sound, it would wake up the entire spirit world and the whole universe. All the billions of people in spirit world would be shocked by that sound and then they would rejoice to hear it. They would start to sing and dance in ecstasy. Would people only seek out those of their own race to dance with? No, everybody would be oblivious to race and color-they would be colorblind- and mankind would dance together as a jubilant unit. God would see this and say, “Well, my work has been done. Ha Ha Ha!”

This is not just a daydream or empty thoughts; this is a reality. Don’t you want to inherit such a spiritual tradition ? Those of you who say, “Father, I am going to inherit that spiritual tradition without fail!,” raise your hands please. Once you receive that spiritual tradition, you receive a crown; you become a representative of God

It is wonderful to even think that you were born to fulfill this spiritual tradition-unique, unchanging, eternal and absolute love. You must make up your mind that this is your way of life; thus you will have no room for second thoughts or wishy-washiness. You women must think, “I am different from ordinary women; I am God’s woman.” Don’t have second thoughts about it.

Are you in that absolute position now? You are on your way. Now that you are about to receive the Blessing, everybody is excited. That’s fine, but what about this tradition? Have you inherited it? Are you living it? If I gave you the Blessing regardless of your qualifications, would I be doing the right thing? Certainly not. What shall we do, then? This is a very serious matter. Your marriage is not the problem; the problem is whether or not you are inheriting this tradition.

God has been longing for a relationship with mankind for so many thousands of years and now He is just about to come down to reach you. You are men and women who are supposed to be living for God, but how much is your heart truly longing for God and His love? How hard are you trying to live up to His expectations? Marriage is nothing other than the manifestation of the ideal of God. It is the connection between the horizontal reality and the vertical inheritance from God.

God’s ideal is to consummate the Heavenly four positions of God, man, woman, and children. Why did God divide mankind into two poles of male and female? He wanted to make a substantial world of depth and width so He created the world with global dimensions. What is it that brings men and women together into oneness? As men have give and take with God and women have give and take with God, they can have give and take with each other and unite in the center with God. At that central point of love, men and women become harmonized into one. There everything is a manifestation of love; your eyeballs look at each other with love, you talk with love, hear with love, touch with love. Absolute, unique, unchanging, and eternal love is manifested in every aspect of your relationship.

Every part of you is longing to be touched by that absolute, eternal, unique and unchanging love. When the hands of a loving husband touch his wife’s hair, the hair is drawn to him like a magnet. Love is a magnet which draws everything to it. The whole body, particularly the lips and mouth, were supposed to function under those circumstances, to talk about true love and exchange the ideals of true love.

Love travels freely among the four positions; from the center it goes around God, down around Adam and Eve, and around the children. It has no limitations. The ideal family is the base of all human unity. How do you like that? There is great significance to the Heavenly four positions; it is the fulfillment of God’s ideal of creation. When you look at this from the ideal point of view, how far away are you from it? How much impurity do you have, compared to this absolute ideal?

Your life must have total depth so that even when you laugh, it rises up from the bottom of your feet and travels through your whole body, finally to be uttered by your mouth. When you are such people, you can hold hands together as husband and wife and God will rest upon your shoulders, embracing you in unity. Out of that unity, your children will be created. Are you confident that you can achieve that ideal? You know the truth and the truth will make you free.

When you eat your food, you should think, “I eat for the purpose of consummating love-unique, absolute, unchanging, and eternal love.” The food will say, “Mansei!” before jumping into your mouth. Those who eat with that kind of attitude will never have stomach problems or indigestion because everything they eat will cooperate with their body. But if you do not have that attitude food will have a protest demonstration against you when it gets into your stomach!

Look at the universe from this point of view. Look at the trees, the flowers, birds, the ocean and everything from the point of view of the love of God. When you go on a picnic, you can lean against a giant tree and say, “You have been waiting for me, haven’t you?” The tree will giggle, “Hee tree! I have been waiting for you to lean against me for so long! I love you!” That tree has been wanting to receive unique, absolute, unchanging and eternal love from you. As a representative of that love, you will be loved and appreciated by all the things of nature, including the mountains and the ocean.

Do everything with this in mind. Walk, talk, and think with the ideal in mind. When you live this way, you will never get bored. When you are with your beloved spouse, you can talk for an entire night without sleeping even one minute and you won’t mind. You can talk your love talk all night and find yourselves leaning against each other in the morning, asleep. That is the kind of beautiful couple God wants to see.

Without the beginning point of the ideal couple, we can’t even talk about any higher form of ideal, such as society, nation or world. What is the way of life of the ideal couple? What is your way of life? Whatever we do becomes the manual by which our posterity will live; we set the example. Thus we must live this ideal love, beginning with the husband and wife and then expand it to the largest level. We must cover the entire world with this love. The way to do this is for the smaller level to be cover for the larger purpose. Thus the family must be sacrificed and serve the sake of the tribe; the tribe must serve the nation; the nation must serve the world.

Why is this true? Look at one of the giant trees on the lawn outside. For that tree to be healthy, every part of it must exist in connection with the whole. Even the small leaves have a vital connection with the rest of the tree. There must be freely flowing give and take between the roots, trunk, the big branches, the smaller branches, and finally the leaves. If the leaves ever stopped their relationship with the rest of the tree, they would die; ultimately the whole tree would die, as well. You too must link yourself with the trunk and the roots; in that way, your little branch will grow and prosper.

The United States of America is like a big branch on the tree of the world. Your family is like a cluster of leaves on the big branch. You can’t say, “I don’t need the trunk! All I need are the other leaves around me,” because you would die. Whether you like it or not, you must communicate with the trunk to receive your nourishment. Likewise, the US cannot say, “We don’t need the trunk or the roots on the world tree. We are a big enough branch to survive alone.” The American nation is a branch which has to serve the roots and the trunk, otherwise it is not fulfilling its true purpose.

The leaves should serve the little branches and the little branches should serve the needs of the major branch; the major branch should serve the trunk. When the tiniest leaf is contributing itself and is connected with the root in that way, it can say, “This tree is completely me, from here all the way down to the root! Look at me-I may look small, but I’m mighty!”

This is the reason we must serve a larger purpose than ourselves. Always be a minus for the greater plus; in this way your own prosperity is assured. Do you think I am speaking the truth? The tradition for your lifestyle, then, is to live as a representative of the whole. Everyone has the desire to be a representative of the largest value and to be a champion for something great.

You are not just an isolated husband and wife but you are husband and wife who can make your brothers and sisters, your parents, your tribe, your nation and the whole world proud. But you cannot be exemplary by staying in your own home. Your parents can be proud of you when they can say, “My son and daughter are representatives of the whole world.”

That is why our name is the Unification Church; our lifestyle is for the sake of unification. I gather you here every Sunday and the first day of the month in order to nurture and teach you how to live for something greater than yourself. Once you are married. will you say “Why doesn’t Father leave us alone and let us enjoy our lives?”

Why should I interfere in your lives-why do I bother? It is because when you are isolated, you are like a dried up leaf on a branch. The only way to grow is to expand yourself. Thus you must leave the confines of your family and serve for the sake of the tribe. In that way, your territory expands and the love between husband and wife becomes greater too. Husband and wife will be respected by the entire tribe.

Furthermore, the individual as a small minus should go to the level of the nation and serve that purpose. By relating on that level, you can return to your family and you will be the representative of the national level. You will carry with you greater glory and love.

I spend very little time with my own children at East Garden. Virtually all my time is spent with church elders and visitors. Sometimes the children, without understanding my heart, have felt very lonely and asked me, “Daddy, why don’t you spend time with us?” But I always tell them, “If I give more love to the 36 couples than I give to you, their love and my love will combine into one and return to you that much greater. Therefore, I am not neglecting you but loving you that much more.”

An example of this is when Ye Jin was married and she and her husband were presented to the church membership here at Belvedere. Everybody was jubilant and expressed tremendous praise and love. Why do you love them? It is because you love me, isn’t that true? I have practiced the formula which I have been explaining today and the results have been great.

When you go beyond yourself to serve a greater purpose, you receive the greater benefit. Even if you lose your life, you will receive that benefit in some other way. Perhaps your children and descendants will receive that benefit. This is a rule. Perhaps the Americans living today will not recognize or appreciate the love I have for them but it doesn’t matter because my love will be acknowledged and returned by Americans in the future. They will understand and appreciate my descendants. That is certain.

This is why the Bible teaches us to love our neighbor as ourselves. You must love your neighbor, love your spouse, love everyone you meet. In this way you will convert every place you go into Heaven. You will not see anyone as your enemy. You will enjoy life 24 hours and day and every one of the twelve gates of Heaven will be opened to you when you go to spirit world. This is our way of life.

I have spoken of achieving a spiritual tradition and a lifestyle of unity. In order to achieve these, you must have one basic philosophy-that is, to live for the sake of others. Make up your mind that you were born to serve others and that you will live your life that way. Ideal love is fulfilled only when you serve for the sake of others If everyone is saying, “Others must serve and respect me,” nothing good will happen. The proper attitude for husband and wife is one of support, saying, ‘I serve you and you serve me; we push each other.” That is the way turning movement occurs. To push each other requires that you spend energy for that other person; it requires an outgoing motion.

By serving others you are fulfilling the purpose of your existence. You are fulfilling the spiritual tradition, the proper love and life tradition. We practice this way of life from the individual level to the family, tribe, national, world, universe and all the way up to the very heart of God. As you are turning, constantly expanding your energies for the larger and larger purpose, you will find yourself going all the way up to the bosom of God, being held and embraced by Him. Then with God’s presence, you can turn in the other direction and go back to the original point where you started. You will complete a circle in that way.

You started out by doing everything for the sake of others, from the smallest level to the universal; then when you have returned to your original point, everything in the universe will be existing for you! At that point, you are a person of deity, a Christ-like person. Because of your oneness with God, anywhere you go you will live the way God does. God is the invisible Deity but you will be His visible form. That is what we call the perfection or completion stage; the journey toward restoration ends there. By your achieving this, the ideal world of Adam will come about and the central ideology will be fulfilled.

Are your minds clear about this now? What have we spoken of today? First of all, we speak of inheriting the spiritual tradition composed of love. The four major elements of that love are: unique, unchanging, eternal, and absolute. By receiving and living that vertical tradition we will bring about unification on the horizontal level. That is what we call the tradition of life or the unity of life.

In order to fulfill these things, we must recognize our purpose of existence and live our lives in service for’ the sake of others. When you live your entire life for the sake of others, ultimately the entire universe will serve you and live for you.

Look at me; I am a good example of this. I was born in a very humble area of northern Korea. I took on the way of life of serving others, beginning with the people in my village. Then I worked for the sake of larger and larger levels, from the national level, to the Asian level, to the worldwide level, and have gone all the way to the universal level. The more I give for the sake of the largest levels, the more I am recognized by the world. I know that ultimately the world will love and appreciate me because of this principle of which I have spoken today.

There are no exceptions to this principle and you should not have complaint. If you say, “This way is too difficult, Father; I have an easier solution,” then I say, “Show it to me.” The truth is, nobody has an alternative to this way because there simply is no other way to go. Do you feel that you must adopt this philosophy and way of life?

What if somebody tells you, “That is the wrong way; don’t do it.”? There are so-called deprogrammers whose job is to break your faith; will you let them do that? It is better to lose your physical life than your spiritual life. If you go to the spirit world with your heart and faith intact, you will be elevated to the highest level and will be happy there. But when your spirit and faith are broken, you really have nothing of eternal value.

It is not death or imprisonment that we fear; it is only losing the tradition of God that we must fear. Therefore, be bold and strong. Those of you who want to live in Adam’s ideal world according to this tradition, please raise your hands. God bless you.

## THE ROAD OF GOD’S WILL

By Fami1yfed June 22, 2018 June 22, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 30, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

My topic this morning is the providential road, or the road of God’s will. What is the difference between these two phrases? In English, God’s win is a subjective term and providence an objective term. Let’s compare the Chinese characters for the two concepts. The character for will has three components: standing, proclamation, and heart or mind. So when we write “will” we mean proclaiming the word of our mind or heart. Will involves making a stand.

Part of the Chinese character for providence has a hand on one side and three ears on the other, this represents the people who are able to hear the word. The character also has the components of king and village; thus providence means the village king or the central figure who presides over the word of God. In Oriental languages words have two types of meanings, one internal and the other external.

When we take the road of God’s will we fulfill a providential mission or a providential purpose. God’s original providential will was perfection, but since the human fall another providential will came into being, that of restoration or salvation. Salvation means restoration, bringing us to the perfection of God’s will. The road of God’s will is therefore subjective and we are not quite on that road yet. Instead, we are on the providential path, heading towards the will of God.

The providential road can be divided into four major ages or segments, according to the dominant authority or power: first, material authority; second, human authority; third, God’s authority; and fourth, love authority.

The providential path begins with the age of material authority. This age can be described as one of making material offerings to God. However, an offering was not originally required in the true road of God’s will. It became necessary only after the human fall-to enable us to embark on the providential road.

In terms of content, the age of material authority is one of offering. The age of human authority is one of sacrificial service. The age of God’s authority is one of forgiveness. And finally, the age of love authority is one of fulfillment of the ideal.

In terms of level of truth, the age of material authority can also be described as the Old Testament era, the age of human authority as the New Testament era, the age of God’s authority as the Completed Testament era, and the age of love authority as the perfection era. Thus the entire history of restoration can be -summarized in these four categories.

In the first three eras, people are required to pay indemnity. Do you like indemnity? Since you don’t, why should we go this way of indemnity? Because without it we cannot follow the road of God’s will, we cannot attain the realm of God’s will. The Unification Church, has been passing through the segments of the Old Testament era and New Testament era. Upon the victorious foundation of both those eras comes the Completed Testament era. Unless you pass through the Completed Testament era you cannot enter the ideal world or the age of the ideal; you cannot experience the kingdom of God on earth or in heaven.

Our calling is to proclaim the fundamental truth that this is the road of restoration and the road of re-creation. We have to follow the road of re-creation in order to reach the ultimate fulfillment of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Religious people today fall far short of understanding this basic fundamental truth about God’s road. For example, even devout, religious people have no idea about the age of material authority, which requires offerings on the individual level, family level, tribal level, national level and world-wide level.

The Old Testament era required a great many offerings and established many rules governing offerings. By sacrificing doves, a lamb or a heifer, people could be forgiven of a certain segment of their sin, such as individual sin, family sin, tribal sin, and so forth. But because they did not know the entire spectrum of the providential course, they could hardly fulfill the entire will of God during that era. Those who are victorious in the era of material authority, however, can gain the foundation to enter the New Testament era, which is the era of human dignity and human rights.

In order to stand proudly in the sight of God, people should win dominion over the world and offer all the world’s material goods on God’s altar. Without reaching that level no one is truly eligible to stand in God’s sight. In other words, everybody has to go through such a process. However, since nobody even knew, let alone understood, the way to God, God must send someone in the role of a high priest to guide the people in that direction. There should be someone representing heaven and earth to lead mankind. Such an individual makes an offering to God, representing all of history, past, present and future. On behalf of mankind throughout the ages, such a priest makes one universal offering.

God promised to send the Messiah to the chosen people of Israel in order to fulfill this need. Such a chosen person comes as a representative of heaven on earth, to lead people along the heavenly path and make an offering for the sake of the universe. The chosen nation of Israel represented the entire world, and one central person, the Messiah, exemplified that chosen nation. However, a problem arose 2,000 years ago when the chosen people of Israel did not recognize that the Messiah came not just for their sake but out of love for the entire world; they were ignorant of the Messiah’s worldwide purpose.

They also misunderstood the role of the chosen people, assuming that the chosen people should be admired and respected by the entire world. They did not know that the chosen people existed in order to save the world and that it was their responsibility to take care of the world. It is fine to take pride in being the chosen people, but if they do not understand their role in saving the world they will be isolated. Those of you who come from Jewish ancestry, please raise your hands. You can understand this point very clearly.

First of all, the Messiah came to Israel in order to unite with Judaism and the Jewish nation. The Jewish faith was prepared as his internal foundation and the Jewish nation his external foundation. The internal aspect is the God-centered people, and the external is the God-centered nation, which is material. The offering must be made on the base of the nation of Israel. In other words, God’s altar must be erected on the national foundation, and the offering must be made on that base. Then, when God accepts the offering, world salvation can begin.

This was the scenario: the nation of Israel was to be the external foundation and the Jewish faith the internal foundation. At the center should have been the Messiah. When those three elements were completely united, their offering for the sake of the world would have brought them into unity with the Roman Empire. Then the territory of Israel and the faith of Judaism would have been linked with the territory of the Roman Empire. The Messiah could have become the Messiah of the Roman Empire, which at that time represented the world.

The age of offering started on the individual level and then expanded to the family, tribe and nation. On the national level, the people were supposed to meet the Messiah and form a national level messianic offering; then they could have reached out to accomplish world salvation. That is how the providential scheme was designed.

The era of sacrificial offerings called for shedding blood, but the next age is that of human dignity. When you become a God-centered person through giving sacrificial service, you receive glory and service. The Bible even records that Jesus said, “The Son of man came not to be served but to serve.” (Matt. 20:28) Is sacrificial service good? Is it easy to do? It is inevitable, almost like a test at school. No one likes tests, but at exam time students work hard, burning the midnight oil in order to prepare for the exam the following day. Even though they dislike it, people go through it because there is no choice. In a similar way, you have to go through sacrificial service. It is not easy.

That is why you need a good example, and Jesus came to show a good example of how to live in the age of human authority. Sacrificial service only begins on the individual level. Many people consider individual sacrifice good enough and wonder why they should have to sacrifice on the family or tribal levels as well.

Nowadays there is a lot of excitement and jubilation, especially in the New York area and especially among candidates for a matching. I feel like saying, “You rascals! You are thinking about your own Blessing, but what about the world’s Blessing? Have you ever thought about it?” Until we reach the point where I can bless the world, I am still like a forerunner. I shall continue the way of sacrificial service, willing to pay whatever indemnity is needed.

Well, do you think that is a good idea? If you say yes, this means that even after your Blessing you will continue together as a couple along the road of sacrificial service until the ultimate fulfillment is accomplished. In three or five years you will no longer be just two people; you will have become a family, with perhaps three or more children. What will you do then? Still your mission will he ahead of you; world salvation will still be far away. So you have to continue doing sacrificial service. Can you just quit and enjoy your life?

We must never imagine that we are going to live comfortably-not until we fulfill world salvation. That is the destiny we were born to fulfill. You are matched and blessed for that purpose. That is how I constantly think.

Do you suppose that if your family lives a sacrificial, serving life it can achieve world salvation? You are only on a family level now and the world level is still so many levels beyond you. Who will go through all these levels? You will just have to move step by step, from one level to the next. You will ultimately have to transcend even the level of national salvation.

What will you do if your nation opposes you instead of being receptive? Will you quit and follow your own way? To abandon your mission of national salvation is to block your way to the world level. Should you give up in the face of opposition? No matter what the response may be, don’t let anything stand in your way until you achieve the goal of national salvation and move on to the world level.

Even though you perfect this era of human authority through sacrificial service, you will not automatically enter the era of God’s authority. You still need someone to guide you and raise you onto a new plateau. This is the Messiah. In order to lead mankind from the period of human authority to the period of God’s authority, the Second Advent of the Messiah was necessary.

So far, religions have been working on a national level, each one creating its own foundation and awaiting the Second Coming. When they join the Messiah, he will be their pioneer or pathfinder and lead them into the new era; then all religions will be able to pass through that door and enter a new era.

You might wonder why you need a Messiah when you would prefer to go directly to God without a mediator. You would rather negotiate the way yourself However, the history of restoration centers on True Parents, and without that center you can never rise higher. Unless a center is created here on earth you cannot even imagine the possibility of a Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Furthermore, without a Kingdom of Heaven on earth there can be no Kingdom of Heaven in heaven.

To progress from the material age to the human age you need the Messiah, and from the human age to God’s age you again need the Messiah. I said that God’s age is the age of forgiveness, but what is forgiveness? During the era of Gods authority no one can stand in His sight without going through the process of forgiveness. God is forgiving, but we need to know how much He forgives and upon what criteria. Furthermore, we need to know how to complete or consummate the era of God’s authority and enter the ideal age, or the era of perfection.

First, how can we enter the age of God’s authority? Certainly we need a Messiah, but what should he do to you? What is the process of reversal through which the Messiah leads you? There is only one way you can enter God’s authority and that is by forgiving and loving your enemy. What does that mean? Can you love Satan as much as you love God? What level of love is God talking about, and what is the limit?

Let’s look at the standard of love established by God. How much did God love His own enemy? God loves His enemy so much that He sacrificed His own son in order to save His enemy. If you can pour out such unlimited, unconditional love for your enemy then Satan will give up and say, “I could never do that. I could never be in the position to receive such love.” At that point Satan will surrender and retreat. Satan knows the way of the Principle. He has a certain conscience and he realizes that he cannot be loved to the same degree as God; he knows he does not deserve that kind of love.

This is the love that Jesus Christ demonstrated on the cross. Even wounded and dying, Jesus forgot about himself and loved his enemies and asked forgiveness for them. Under such circumstances, however vicious the enemy may be, as long as even one ounce of conscience remains in his heart he cannot help but bow down and surrender. “I do not deserve such treatment,” he will confess. “I cannot afford such treatment.”

By practicing this you can completely separate yourself from your enemy-and you will discover that you have no enemy. When you reach that level of perfection of love, you can enter a new era, the age of ideal love.

Compare this with current Christian practices. Many Christians do not forgive; they cannot even tolerate those who are different. They cannot accept the Unification Church, for example, and they seek vengeance on every enemy while still clinging to their cubbyhole in heaven.

What is the qualification to belong to God? God’s people possess a certificate given by Satan stating, “God, this person loves me (Satan) as much as he loves You- -or even more. So please love him unconditionally, more than anybody. This person truly deserves Your love.” That is what Satan’s recommendation reads. Then God will embrace such a person as His child and Satan will be able to bow down without jealousy and say, “Amen, Father.”

Somehow you have to liquidate Satan. But how? Can you succeed by material or military might? Only by love can you conquer Satan. This is the standard. I have explained the qualifications of a godly person. However, the message this morning is not my own word. It is not my thinking or philosophy but a universal principle. This is the road of restoration and the principle of restoration.

Where are you? To which level do you belong? Is somebody who has not reached this level eligible for the Blessing? You all answer no, but still you are jubilant about the news of the coming Blessing. Why? You have a job to do before the Blessing. This is the road you should walk. My mission, and that of the Unification Church, is to lead you to do God’s will.

I don’t really have to bear all the burden. If I were living just for myself the burden would be light. But that would mean abandoning this principle, and I will not do that. The world’s material and then the world’s people must be brought to God. What should I do next? Carry all the world’s material and people across the boundary to the next age.

The mission of the Messiah also expands from one level to the next, from individual Messiah to family-level Messiah, tribal, national, and worldwide Messiah. What is special about you Moonies sitting here this morning? What kind of group are you? The Unification Church is the Messiah’s Easter egg basket! You are indeed living on the world-wide level, in the age of the world. You can choose to become an individual messiah, a family messiah, a tribal messiah or a national messiah. I am working on the universal level, encompassing all other levels. What level of a messiah are you?

How do you define a messiah? A messiah is a man or woman who loves their enemy and gains recognition from him. Have you been given that recognition? This Unification movement is the messianic movement; we are here to love the enemy and win his recognition.

The Unification Church and its members have to go this path. When you join, you start off fund raising in order to make a material offering to God. The satanic world contains abundant material wealth but its people don’t care about God. The people of this world live for a selfish purpose and believe that everything exists for themselves.

Other churches ask their members to offer God one tenth of their earnings-a tithe-in order to be considered a good Christian, but in the Unification Church we tithe not just ten percent but one hundred percent.

For three years you tithe one hundred percent. During this time you receive all kinds of persecution: you get kicked, spit at and treated miserably. Material things can be restored only by love, messianic love, which you must demonstrate by loving your enemy. You receive miserable treatment from the satanic world, but instead of retreating you plunge forward and overcome all obstacles through love. People may try to do all kinds of things to you, but instead of retreating keep on loving them until they surrender. In the meantime, you are winning material things from the satanic world to use for God’s purpose.

If you can truly give unselfish love to the satanic world and its people, material things will automatically follow you. In other words, you will never starve to death by living this way; you will always be under Gods protection. According to this principle, after you forge ahead into the satanic world as a messiah and win material things, you will move on to the next stage.

At the time of Jesus, for example, many people were trying to come to God by superficial means. One of the early Christians, Ananias, tried to he to the Holy Spirit. In the early church people sold their possessions and gave the money to the apostles. Ananias sold a piece of property and he gave only a portion of the money to the apostles, saying it was all he had received. Then Peter asked him, “Is that all you have?” According to the Bible, Ananias dropped dead on the spot because of his lie. The Acts of the Apostles records this occasion of instant justice.

The same rule applies today, When you fundraise and make a lot of money, it does not belong to you but to God, and you need permission to use it. Instead of taking fundraising money for yourself, your desire should be to add at least a little bit to the total. If you gained a hundred dollars through fundraising, instead of offering just that much to God, you could contribute even a penny of your own resources. Rather than keeping ten or twenty percent for yourself, the desire to add something of your own is the true spirit of offering.

This should be your attitude as you work each day. This kind of spirit should guide your fundraising and your witnessing as well. Those of you who can say, “Father, I am living up to that standard. I have surely perfected and consummated it,” please raise your hands.

The best strategy for this particular era would be to go into debt, borrowing as much money as you can for the sake of God. You should be willing to go heavily into debt not for your own sake but for the sake of God.-This is God’s perspective and mine as well.

When the Japanese leaders come to make a report, they tell about incredible achievements in the area of material restoration. That is wonderful, but even then it is still good to borrow money. The Japanese leaders have experienced that my goals never get accomplished; instead of getting smaller, the task keeps growing and expanding to an incredible degree.

The Japanese leaders come here jubilantly, filled with many things to report. But when the time comes to leave they all feel a tremendous burden because I never praise them. If I were to praise them, Satan would accuse them because they have not yet separated themselves from him. If I were to praise them, Satan would be jealous and complain that they don’t quite deserve such praise, and I don’t want Satan’s accusation. Therefore, rather than praise the Japanese, I chastise them. Then they are in a position to receive Satan’s sympathy rather than jealousy. Why am I doing such cruel things to the Japanese members? Because that is how the Japanese nation and the Japanese people as a whole will get the blessing.

Since 1978, the Japanese have been obedient to me, and that is why the nation of Japan has received such blessing. That nation’s prosperity has been booming ever since 1978. Not just in our movement but on a global level Japan is becoming the focus of the world. The Western world in general is paying more attention to Japan as it is gaining in prominence and strength. Western men and women are looking for Japanese mates. The blue-eyed culture finds the experience of looking at another pair of blue eyes flat; you need to look at either black or brown eyes! In such diversity you discover a greater depth of appreciation.

The long-awaited era of the ideal is approaching. I am sure that you members of the Unification Church will welcome it, but what about all the other people? Are such attitudes unique to us or are they part of a general trend?

Please understand that fundraising is a necessity. Even if you die you should resolve to fulfill that qualification. Your goal is to reach the ideal world and experience the age of the ideal, and fundraising is the starting point. If you fail at the first level you cannot progress to the next.

After three years of fundraising duty, you work to restore people, which is witnessing. How do you witness? The era of human authority begins with sacrificial service, but whom do you serve? If you are going to be a servant, you may desire to serve someone noble, but that is something even Satan could do; he could serve people on a higher level. Where should you start? There are different kinds of servants: to serve a king is a desirable position, but nobody who has a choice wants to serve a beggar. Where would you like to start? Servant of servant is a good phrase, but it sounds too respectable! The best expression for this sacrificial role is a servant of beggars. So do you want to start as a king’s servant or as a beggar’s servant?

Jesus must have sounded almost crazy when he taught his disciples to go witnessing without even a penny in their pocket. In other words, he was telling them to go out on the streets like beggars. Why? This is the core spirit of traditional Christianity. This is the most dramatic way to give sacrificial service or embark on the road of sacrificial service. You have to start at the worst level and serve beggars. A servant’s position is much higher than that of a beggar. Actually, you start the providential course at a position even lower than a beggar. As a beggar’s servant, you will be persecuted even by beggars.

Why do we do things this way? Why don’t we act a little more wisely? Why does God permit such persecution to continue? It is to enable you to eventually achieve the level of human authority, which is automatically yours when you pass the criterion of sacrificial service.

You start this course at rock bottom with nothing below you, and even there you are persecuted. Then you advance to the level of a servant; there you will be persecuted by servants and win them over. In this way, you rise step by step from the worst position. Later the whole nation and even the entire world will oppose you and do incredible things to you in an attempt to humiliate and subjugate you.

However, choose your tactics; don’t stand up and fight people face to face. Instead of dealing with them on their level, you should rise above them. No matter how people may treat you, if you consider them as children and you have the heart of their parent, you can always forgive them.

You can find at least one basis for forgiving your opponents: they are ignorant of who you are. As soon as you teach them, they will change. This is always our hope. Thus we have no right to hate people or feel animosity towards them.

In order to be able to exercise Godly authority, you must experience rejection. By being rejected on the national level, the continental level and the world-wide level, you will gain influence. Do you understand?

Even when Satan inspires people to do anything and everything against you, if you can love them in spite of their actions, Satan will eventually crumble and surrender before you. This is the heavenly tactic. The ultimate condition you can set is not only to withstand the enemy’s persecution but also to love the enemy even more than you love God! This is the incredible, supreme criterion of authority. Faced with such a condition, Satan will automatically separate himself from you forever; bombarded with such love, the evil Satan will cease to exist. Then you can pass over to a new level, the level of God’s authority.

Where am I situated now along this providential road? If the free world and Christianity with its 2,000-year history had both accepted True Parents, that would have secured the foundation. However, from the outset I encountered opposition and had to begin from the very rock bottom. I have trod every step of this course, just as every human being has to do. My course reached its culmination in 1976, the year I surmounted the hill of opposition. During the period from 1976 until 1983-84 persecution is waning; the opposition peaked in 1976 and entered a seven-year period of decline. These seven years have been filled with all kinds of legal disputes and difficulties. This is why 1982 is the year of the court battle.

Last week was an incredible week. I’m sure you heard about it. Two thousand years ago Jesus was interrogated about his beliefs in the court of Pontius Pilate. At one point Pilate asked, “Are you the king of the Jews?” and Jesus answered, ‘You have said it.” During this past week, I was dragged into the courtroom under judicial “gun point” and all kinds of fundamental questions were asked me, including whether I am the Messiah. What is the difference between the situation 2,000 years ago and the one today? The day after Jesus was questioned he was crucified. However, God has worked for 2,000 years to establish the foundation of democracy grounded on religious freedom. Therefore, even after my recent interrogation I am able to come to Belvedere this morning and give this sermon to you.

As I sat in that hostile courtroom last week, there were many different attitudes which I could have chosen to adopt. On the one hand I could have been thinking, “God, I wish You would bring down fire and brimstone on this judge’s head! And I don’t like those lawyers at all; kick them out!” I might have thought in such a fashion, but I certainly did not. On the contrary, I practiced the Principle in that extremely hostile judicial environment and I had compassion on my enemies and forgave them. Inside, I was thinking, “God, please forgive them because they don’t know what they are doing. Eventually, the time will come when they will understand who I am.”

During the tax trial the prosecutor, Mr. Flumenbaum, was incredibly vicious toward me. It’s natural to have an urge to knock down such a person. Imagine Mother’s feelings during all this; she was suffering so much for my sake, and here was Mr. Flumenbaum behaving in such a hateful way, not knowing me at all. Mother couldn’t restrain her feelings and kept protesting to me. However, I always comforted her and said, “Mother, I understand how you feel, but please forgive him. Forgive that naughty boy!”

As we forgive such people the world will change and reach a new level. As a result of this event, the entire world will view me from a different angle; hostility has already begun to subside. Observing me in the courtroom last week many journalists, including a reporter from The New York Times, concluded that I was being mistreated. They realized that such a thing shouldn’t have happened here in the United States.

The Principle remains the same from the age of material to the age of mankind, age of God, and age of love. This Principle shows how we have to move forward.

As you know, Mike Warder was a member of our church and I still think of him as my son. He was the one who played the role of Judas in this latest court case. From a secular point of view he could be regarded as my worst enemy, someone whom I should hate. However, that is not at all how I think. Since I knew exactly how both God and Satan felt during that trial I have always felt compassion, never animosity, for Mike Warder.

When someone has compassion for his enemy, justice is always served, one way or another. God and universal law will see to that. Only someone who truly and completely loves his enemy has the right to take the offensive for the sake of justice and righteousness. Our justice is executed by the spirit world; we do not have to carry it out.

Do you consider the road of faith easy or difficult? It is impossibly difficult, and every inch of progress you gain is -incredibly precious. Nobody wants to go back to the beginning point because that would mean losing what they have invested. That is why I am moving forward. Even if the entire United States came against me today, I would not be pessimistic about the outcome. I am looking forward to the future; I am anticipating our rally in Moscow. The only way to advance is to follow the straight and righteous road, without taking any shortcuts or trying to play any dirty tricks. The time has now come to seize the initiative and go on the offensive.

History is filled with many religious people and many prophets and saints. None of them, however, knew the entirety of God’s providence. Today we understand the whole spectrum. This is the road we must cover. If you were an individual trying to make this journey by yourself, it might take you a million years to accomplish it. Therefore, you need someone to pioneer the road and lay down a path. I have fulfilled that position. I have been pruning the trees, plowing the ground and clearing the road, laying the highway so each of you can follow it and reach the goal in the shortest possible time.

Look at the modem world and try to find any national level religion comparable to that of Israel 2,000 years ago. There must be one central religion for the modem-day dispensation. Although no bounds have been established for the one central nation, we do have one central religion. The chosen nation and Rome, which represents the world, have to be linked. Two thousand years ago God’s direction centered upon the chosen nation of Israel. Judaism as the internal center and the nation of Israel as the external center should have united and reached out to the Roman Empire.

Today, 2,000 years later, we need a new global foundation, one central world-wide religion in the position of Judaism. What is that? It is the Unification Church, which is not composed of just one race or people; we are a collection of people from around the world. All races of people form the base for the launching of the Messiah.

The Unification Church is currently engaged in a fight with the U.S. government, which is playing the role of a modem-day Roman Empire. Communism is combating the free world throughout the globe. This court battle in the United States is not just a clash between the federal government and the Unification Church. Involved in this conflict are all kinds of anti-religious and antichurch elements, and communism is playing a very important role in bringing them together. The entire world is crowding around to witness the central battle being waged in this courthouse. Therefore, this is the best time to expand our territory to the world-wide level.

Simultaneous with this court battle, we are engaged in gigantic projects elsewhere. For example, we inaugurated The Washington Times, which is something the whole world can recognize. Likewise, the movie Inchon was presented at the Cannes Film Festival; this is another way of letting the world know about the work of Reverend Moon. Also, our movement is moving forward in total mobilization; last week we began a 53-day period of mobilization, with the goal of increasing our membership three-fold. Also, the news has suddenly spread of an imminent Blessing. Everybody is becoming dizzy in the midst of all these happenings.

Today is truly a time of confusion and chaos on the world-wide level. For instance, England is waging a war with Argentina over the Falkland Islands and the United States is caught in the middle. Even Christian leaders have been suffering from confusion. Billy Graham, for example, has been preaching in the wrong places to the wrong people and giving the wrong kind of message. Reverend Moon is involved in a court battle. People are reeling from all these headlines in the newspaper. Do you feel dizzy too? What can we do?

Is your marriage your key concern at this time, or does Gods will take priority? Will you reply, “God’s will, but only after my marriage”? Does the will of God truly come first for you? Your mind must be clear. Once you organize your thoughts you can be free from confusion.

The solution to our problem is very simple: if each of you can get three spiritual children you can have them help you with the work instead of doing it all by yourself. Thus you can complete four weeks’ battle in one week; your battle-strength will increase four-fold. Did you ever think of that? I asked each of you to write letters every night to your relatives, friends, and so forth. Have you forgotten to do that?

When you go out now, you can witness in a new way. Tell people, “If you listen to me and can come to a one-week workshop, I will give you a special ticket to attend the Blessing. You can be an eyewitness to the ‘greatest show on earth’!”

Is it better for each of you to linger a long time at each level and gradually progress upward, or to rise through all the levels at one stroke? Who is going to show you how to do that? Is it easy to pass through all the levels at once? No, you need a leader to set the example. Therefore, I am co i g to you as a leader. I have laid the highway and built a bridge to enable you to overcome all the obstacles. Since I have covered every step of the territory no one can accuse me. I can point you in the right direction and tell you, “This is the way you should go,” and you can run along the highway.

When you encounter people who mistreat you and persecute you without mercy, you may feel strong resentment towards them. But you should think, “Father has encountered this kind of person over and over in his fife, and he was able to love them even more than he loves God. Therefore, I can endure anything.” I have experienced this kind of opposition and been able to forgive and love my opponents, not only on the individual level but also on the family, tribal, national and world-wide levels.

Satan attacked my own family and sought to destroy them. The Unification Church can be regarded as my tribe, and there is a tribal enemy in the world who is doing its absolute best to destroy the Unification Church. You are being subjected to kidnapers, deprogrammers and all kinds of people who would assassinate your character. I have never felt any urge to take revenge on our enemies or hurt them; I always feel like forgiving them because they don’t understand. On the national level, my own country, Korea, has been in the position of trying to kill me, and today the United States is also in that position.

Whoever inherits my tradition has no room for complaints. You must realize that the reason you should inherit such a tradition is because of the goal ahead of us: the age of perfection of love, the age of building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. We are heading towards our ultimate goal, the building of that kingdom. By inheriting True Parents’ tradition and emulating our way of life, you will be able to inherit that Kingdom of Heaven on earth. That is how you must accomplish it.

When newcomers join us, we need to lead them along this great highway. We should help them follow the same path so they can succeed in reaching the same Kingdom of Heaven. Our goal is to make the Kingdom of Heaven prosperous and very crowded!

We are an extraordinarily different sort of people: we are devoted to loving our enemy, no matter what they try to do to us. We feel close to the United States, even though it is trying to destroy us. I have great hopes of leading this nation into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, where we can all rejoice together.

The Jewish people were dispersed throughout the world, but now in these last days they have reassembled and established their own nation. It is an even greater accomplishment that, while the Unification Church has been subjected to intense persecution, people of all different races and nationalities have joined together to embrace the world, working to erect the Kingdom of Heaven on earth so that all people can rejoice together in unity.

Therefore, you have no right to complain. Even if you are suffering, you have no one to blame. Tell yourself, “Before I die, I must fulfill the one criterion of heaven: loving my enemy. I must accomplish that.”

When I was young I was subjected to terrible tortures from the Japanese imperial government. I was thrown into jail and treated horribly; my suffering was intense. Then liberation came in 1945. For most Koreans the end of the war became the time for revenge, but not for me. I felt a deep heart of love towards our former enemies who were packing up and retreating from Korea. As they returned to Japan I even bid them a tearful farewell. For this reason Japan is permanently indebted to me. That is why the Japanese movement is booming; they are contributing more than any other nation, yet they still feel unworthy.

Righteous suffering in a righteous sacrifice will never be in vain but will be rewarded abundantly. Even today, after all the mistreatment I have received from the U.S. government and news media, I still love America just as much as I did the day I first arrived. Even though I was forced into this court battle I do not hate or despise the American judicial system. When the time comes for me to bid farewell to America, I will still love it as much as ever. Ultimately the American people will feel eternally indebted to me. Eventually, generation after generation of their descendants will bow down to me in apology. Don’t you think that will happen?

I have not done anything to wrong the United States. Everything I have done here is for the purpose of helping it, building it up, and giving it hope. No one else is acting with such patriotic zeal for the sake of the United States. Although some government officials have been casting mistaken accusations against me, I want them to know that Reverend Moon is not their enemy. I am their best friend.

Why have I walked this path? It is the road of God’s will. God is the beginning point, the origin of the providential road. A tremendous gap has long separated God from the rest of the world, and the providential road has been completely blocked by obstructions. Somebody had to open the pathway and lay the bridge. Who did it? You and I are pioneering the construction of that bridge and closing that gap. When we accomplish the task, we will be able to invite God into every corner of the earth. The Unification Church, headed by Reverend Moon, will accomplish this. This providence is called the home church mission. As the home church crusade grows bigger and bigger, it will expand to the tribe, nation and ultimately the world. This world will become God’s own world.

I have walked this path on the universal level. Since no one else can tread the exact path I have gone, I have given you the territory of home church-a world of your own in which you can walk my path. Actually, this home church crusade is the microcosm of the entire providence. Your task is to cut off a little branch from the providential tree and engraft it to your home church. Everything that occurred on the universal level, everything that I have tasted in my path, will happen to you in your home church work. You can experience the microcosm of the macrocosm. Whatever I have done you will do too, even if only in a symbolic way.

The most crucial aspect of this grafting process is that the engrafted branch must come from the original seed. As long as that is true, no matter what people say, your branch will prosper when it is planted. It will not die.

In a microcosmic way, you will pass through the material age, the human age, God’s age, and the age of love in your home church territory. From there, you will launch yourself into the Kingdom of Heaven-both on earth and in heaven. Such activities are taking place in the spirit world as well as the physical world. It is crucial for you to realize that unless you fulfill this dispensation here on earth you will experience great regret when you go to the spirit world. This is your destiny. No one can deny it. Without it you cannot survive for eternity. The only difference between your path and mine is the scope; you must duplicate my work in your home church.

Now do you realize how necessary home church is? Can you tell me why? Instead of doing home church, would you rather go back and repeat the entire dispensational course? Is this dispensational path something which only rich people can succeed in? No the road is the same for everyone; each person is treated fairly. I want you to travel this road with pride and tremendous dedication. You should feel highly fortunate to be able to inherit such great achievements in exchange for such a small price. When you realize this, you should be filled with gratitude and commit yourself fully to the task.

It is absolutely necessary for you to experience this, because through it you can feel God’s heart and my heart. As you are persecuted and even struck by your enemies, you will become the victor. First you will be hit, and then you will gain something. That has always been my path. In this process you will come to know the heart of God and True Parents. As a result you will become real men and women. This is your most crucial calling, and this will determine your eternal state.

Truth is unchanging, eternal and absolute; the key quality of truth is its absoluteness. In order to become true men and women you must work in home church and proclaim the truth. There can be no compromise or deviation from this standard. By practicing the truth, which is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique, you will experience God, who is the origin of eternity, immutability, absoluteness and uniqueness. Practicing the truth will unite you with God.

You cannot call your course finished until you have loved your enemy and subjugated even Satan with your love. At that point you will be totally united with God, but until then you cannot say you have completed the task Do you understand?

You need have no doubts about how I will conduct myself during this court battle because this is my guiding principle. I am always smiling because I do not consider the prosecutors my enemies. Of course, this occasion is an incredibly serious showdown between God and Satan, but the showdown will be resolved not through the judicial process but through the love which I manifest.

When you have fulfilled God’s will, you can proclaim to heaven and earth, “Amen! All has been accomplished.” Then you can shout “Mansei!” forever. God bless you.

## THE PRESENT SITUATION, CENTERING UPON THE WILL OF GOD

By Fami1yfed June 22, 2018 June 22, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1982

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 23, 1982
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Because of the events during the past week, many of you have gone through extreme turmoil and sadness, but I want you to know that the things which have happened are all part of God’s providence. I want you to understand, too, that the most important consideration is not what is happening externally at the present moment. The main thing to consider is the true providential meaning behind an event; also, it is most important whether or not God is on our side. As long as God’s providence and will are with us, we have nothing to fear or worry about; in fact, we can always rejoice. Therefore, the key question is whether or not God is with the Unification Church. The answer is an absolute yes.

If God is with the Unification Church, those who oppose us cannot also be on God’s side. The US government and the Unification Church are in a Cain and Abel situation. Within the nation, the government and the US people are also in a Cain and Abel situation. When a government fails to fulfill the Abel position, the people of that nation should not accept it; they should follow where the will of God leads them. Throughout history, one nation after another has encountered struggles when governments tried to lead in a certain direction which the people did not desire. When the central leaders of any nation consistently fail to go in a good direction the general population will eventually oppose that government. Whenever a government has adamantly continued in an unrighteous direction, either the people have rebelled or they were ruled under tyranny, or else God has used a third power from outside that country to change the situation. This has been an almost unfailing formula throughout history.

Let us consider a family as an example of this principle. The parents, who are in the central position, may commit some grave mistake without realizing it. In such a case the children of the family would naturally band together and try to change their parents’ course in order to help them. If the parents responded to their children, the situation would be remedied and the family would be preserved. However, if the parents stubbornly refused to listen to their children, some outside force or third party would invariably come along and disrupt the family. They might even be completely destroyed.

If one family within a community fell victim to severe disunity and fighting among themselves, they would eventually be rejected and ostracized by that community. Within the individual, the same principle applies in the unity between mind and body. If a person’s mind starts to go in an unhealthy direction, the body should stop it. When the mind and body are working together in harmony, the individual can live in health and happiness. But if some conflict arises and the mind and body cannot work together properly, that individual will be brought to destruction.

Religion is absolutely necessary because it is a way in which people can reach out to God and allow Him to intervene in human affairs. Another necessary element within society is the teachers and elders who can be trusted to intervene in a good way within people’s lives. The internal intervention for goodness in man’s life is religion, while external intervention comes in the form of teachers and respected elders. Together, these two elements can work to solve the problems of any society.

Within the Unification Church, there is total harmony between myself and God. Regardless of what the government says or what public opinion is, God is not happy to see Reverend Moon taking a beating. As long as God approves of what I am doing, nothing else can matter. I feel no shame to come before God; nor do I feel any shame looking at the world. No matter what the United States government has accused me of, I feel no shame for anything. Certainly the verdict in the court will not alter the direction of the Unification Church in any way.

Do the events of the past week change the relationship between you and me? Our relationship is not only the same externally, but internally it is even closer and stronger. Since Reverend Moon and the members of the Unification Church are one in heart, the difficulties I endure only make the bonds stronger between us. If I should no longer be with you, you would be able to fulfill my role because of our deep unity. If I were not here, you would have to lead the people of the United States toward God’s direction. You would be in the Abel position, while the government which is opposing you would be in the Cain position. God would work with you and through your efforts, and the government would ultimately change their perspective.

As a member of the Unification Church of the United States, your sympathy for me is not needed at this time. What I need is your stronger commitment and your renewed determination to fight the same battles for righteousness which I have been fighting. This is the only way the salvation of America is going to be achieved. Without some breakthrough in that way, some third party or power will intervene and destroy this nation and its heritage.

Around the world, the United States is being backed into a comer. The proud Anglo-Saxon race is deeply in trouble as well. Great Britain, the United States and Canada are basically Anglo-Saxon in their heritage. At this time the war being waged between Argentina and Great Britain over the Falkland Islands could be described as a racial war between an Hispanic power and an Anglo-Saxon power. Behind the scenes, international communism is also in action.

The real value of the Falkland Islands themselves is almost negligible. The winners of this war will also have to be the winners of world opinion. England’s history has been one of colonialism and the world is well aware of the many grievances against the way England treated her colonies in the past. Because England dominated her colonies without a Godly perspective, those she governed suffered while England prospered. God will be on the side of those who suffered, not the ones who inflicted the suffering.

The world is in a state of extreme confusion at this time. Recently Billy Graham went to Russia and made a remark about religious freedom that brought him a lot of criticism, even among his followers. Another attempt was made recently to attack the Pope, exactly one year after he was shot. Although this was a crazy incident, the Catholics around the world cannot be described as totally united with the Pope. Also, Ronald Reagan’s policies are being attacked by many of the people of America and he is losing a lot of his influence. It seems that the major leaders of the world are being attacked for one reason or another-people are rejecting Billy Graham, the Pope, Ronald Reagan, and Reverend Moon, as well.

One very important question is this: among all these leaders, which of them are acceptable to God? No matter what people think at the present moment, which of them is behaving in a blameless way? God desires to see a group which can proclaim His will to the world and bring all of mankind into unity. The current struggles of the major world leaders reflect a tremendous disunity within their following. The whole world is confused and struggling in ignorance of right and wrong. Mankind needs the direction and guidance of the Unification Church at this time because we are proclaiming the way for the world to find peace and unity. The only major world group which has banded together even more tightly in the face of criticism of its leader is the Unification Church.

After the jury returned a guilty verdict this week, the public was more interested in seeing what it would do to my followers than to me. They were expecting to see the church dissolved in despair, but what they saw was the church drawing even closer to me and becoming stronger and more committed. When they saw that, they saw the real truth of the Unification Church. In this worst situation, the truth shines out: God is with the Unification Church. The Unification Church has always had the foundation upon which God could dwell, but this particular event allowed that fact to be manifested to the entire world.

You should evaluate yourself today and consider if what I say is true within your own heart. As United States citizens, you actually feel apologetic towards me when your government mistreats me. Should I be the one to apologize to you? After all, I was the one who was condemned. Because you recognize the injustice being done, you arc a different kind of American citizens; you will be the ones to bring salvation to the rest of the country. If I were to leave here and embark upon a crusade to the African continent, would you try to go with me? Would you wave me goodbye, thinking, “Now I can relax and take a vacation”? The way you should think is, ” I will take over your job, Father, and save this country. I will work ten times harder than you have to accomplish that.” If you worked ten times harder than I have, you might all end up in jail! My thinking is not to take all my followers with me wherever I go. When I leave this country, I want to leave you behind to complete the mission.

This is a time of incredible confusion for the world; the differences between good and evil, right and wrong are very unclear. I want you to understand, however, that we are the people who can show the world exactly what is good and what is evil because we have an historical principle as our guide. If I went to South America, you North American members would have an instant heartistic unity with that continent. The only way to link North America with South American nations is through heartistic unity. If I went to Africa, the same thing would happen to the members of Europe; they would feel intimately linked with Africa because I would be there. We are all one people, no matter where we are. We are instantly linked all around the world. No secular power can achieve such a thing. When I am in Korea, there is an automatic linkage with the entire world; the Korean government certainly doesn’t have such a linkage.

I want you to realize that never before in history has there been a movement like the Unification Church, with a membership throughout the world united as one family regardless of race, nationality or geography. We are one family under one parenthood. The most dramatic demonstration of our unity came last week in the way you behaved after the guilty verdict. The moment the jury proclaimed their verdict, the Unification movement around the world drew together, solidly as a rock. Through this experience, God has bound our movement into one tight bundle of unity. Because of this trial, all of our members have shed tears – black, white, and yellow people have all shed the same kind of tears in a universal display of unity. Why did you shed those tears? More than for the sake of Reverend Moon, you have shed tears for the sake of mankind and for God, knowing that all three purposes are linked together.

At this time, we are going over the hill of crucifixion of the heart and we are moving toward new horizons. The purpose of God’s dispensation has been to achieve the restoration of all things of creation; the restoration of all mankind, in the position of children; and the restoration of the position of parents. Here in the United States, every step of this path has been blocked. In this way, America has unwittingly linked itself with the goal of the communists.

There has been concerted effort on the part of some governmental people to stop our movement from fundraising. Recently the US Supreme Court upheld our right to fundraise, after we had fought a long legal battle. Even though the government tried to stop us from restoring the material things of creation, God opened the way for us. Likewise, the efforts of “deprogrammers” became very strong in America and many of our members were forcibly removed from the church. The ultimate goal of such activity was to stop our membership from growing. In the early part of 1982, we won another victory in the Supreme Court when they ruled that a member of our church had the right to sue his abductors for violation of his religious freedom.

The United States government totally rejects the concept of true parents; therefore a systematic attempt is being made to remove the True Parents from this country. However, those two very important and basic victories have already been won by the Unification Church: the right to fundraise and the right to proselytize. As long as we have these two victories as a foundation, even if the True Parents leave this country, no one can sever the relationship you share with them.

If Mother and I traveled to the top of the Alps, you would still be connected to us and would want to receive our direction. The US government might try to stop you from following me because your loyalty is supposed to belong to them. Would you listen to them? You would have the right to say to the government, “You are bound by the US Constitution to preserve my sacred right to religious freedom. Don’t bother me!” Even if the government succeeds in ejecting Reverend Moon from this country, the two most important victories have already been won. If this trial had occurred before those decisions, probably it would have been more difficult to win those victories. The legal struggles pertaining to our right to fundraise and witness have been going on for several years. God knew they had to be resolved victoriously before the end of the trial in May, so the decisions came within two months of each other at the beginning of 1982. Certainly God must have a computer!

I have absolutely nothing to worry about or fear. Even if I am sentenced very severely, it would not affect our destiny at all. Perhaps I will establish the Unification headquarters inside the prison! America is becoming more and more disliked around the world; therefore, anyone who is disliked by America will be cheered by the rest of the world. I am telling the government to wait and see what happens. Even if I am put in jail, our home church work and witnessing will succeed. My own life would actually be much easier if I were in prison; I am so busy when I am at East Garden, I can only sleep for two or three hours a night. In prison, I could take some rest and relaxation! In my lifetime I have endured the most unimaginable kinds of prisons; therefore, you should not worry about me.

When Jesus was hanging on the cross, people were weeping for him. He told them not to weep for him but to weep for their children. Likewise, I tell you not to feel sorry for me; feel sorry for this nation and its future. For the sake of God’s providence, I have mobilized and spent many millions of dollars on such projects as the Science Conference, the creation of the Washington Times and the movie Inchon. I have been doing these things for the sake of this nation and the world and virtually all of the expenses were met by our movement in other nations. Yet, the US government believes that I am trying to take money away from it. This is truly an historical mistake. Year after year, century after century, the records of this trial will be a source of embarrassment for this country.

Have you made a new resolution today? You must be willing to show to the world your support for Reverend Moon and the Unification movement. From today forward we must clearly demonstrate our strength and commitment. There are 53 days from today until July 14, when the sentencing is given. We must mobilize to proclaim to the people of the United States the truth about our movement. We must speak to the people until our mouths cannot work anymore; our eyes will be bleary; our legs will be weak, until we tell the whole nation and world the truth.

God has given us this period of time in which to make the solid foundation of victory for this country. I have asked you in the past to witness, but how much have you actually done? Have you done your home church work as much as I expected you to do? If you do not fulfill your responsibilities, I am the one who must pay the indemnity. Instead of having each of you suffer, God asks me to suffer and make restitution. That is the focal truth of the restoration; Abel is always in the most sacrificial position. The one in that position must not complain at all but must simply obey. I have no complaint and no excuses. Although others have shed tears for me, I do not shed any tears for myself; I want to comfort God, knowing how He is grieved whenever I have to suffer. You must be willing to adopt that attitude and comfort God by taking responsibility. Will you do that?

During this period of time, we must mobilize thoroughly to awaken this nation to the truth. From now until July 14, we must bring total victory in those areas which we have not been able to accomplish before. We need to gain more strength and manpower. Therefore, I want to see us increase our membership three-fold during this next 53 days. Our goal has been to bring one spiritual child each month and this 53-day campaign involves May, June, and July. No matter what your mission may be. if you try to claim you have no free time to witness it is only an excuse. There must be some way to achieve this goal, once you have made your resolution. If you have laid a good foundation in your home church area, you should be able to bring not only three spiritual children but thirty. During this time, even the MFT will have a special program by which to accomplish this goal. You can write letters to your friends and relatives in order to witness. From this moment, I am directing a total mobilization of our efforts toward this goal. Are you going to do it?

What is the fundamental will of God? God desires the completion of the ideal of creation. What does that mean? It means the completion of the heavenly four-position foundation. The heavenly four positions are filled by God, the two parents, and the children. The line between God and the children is along the vertical line, while the parents’ relationship is necessary to provide the horizontal line. God is the overall plus, the father is a plus, the mother is a minus, and the children are in the overall minus position. Along the vertical line, God is most directly linked to the children’s position. Along the horizontal line, the parents must be perfectly harmonized and united for that vertical line to be straight and secure between God and the children. Before the children can receive their connection with God, the parents must provide the intermediate minus and object position. Only the power of love between the father and mother is able to thrust that love of God all the way down to the children.

The love between men and women, as plus and minus, creates a minus before God. This is why conjugal love is important. However, in the current fashion, people come together in love only for their own sake; this is not right. Since their love is self-centered it cannot stand in the object position to God. Only when a couple comes together as perfect objects to God can the vertical line of the heavenly four-position foundation be established. Out of their God centered love, children will be created. Those children who are born under the dominion of heavenly love cannot wander randomly in their lives; they must come under the direction of that central, vertical line of God’s love. The parents have the responsibility to maintain the stability of that vertical line until the children grow to adulthood. In American society it is common that children leave their parents as soon as they reach the legal age of adulthood, but according to heavenly law this is not good. The children should stay with their parents until they form their own four-position foundation in marriage.

It is natural for God to dwell within the family where the parents dwell with the children. God always operates within three generations – God, the parents, and the children – in order to fulfill the four-position foundation. This is a stable foundation which will prosper wherever it goes.

Within the heavenly four positions. God’s natural movement is toward the right, positive side. Even though God is the overall plus, there is no repulsion between the two plus charges. In fact, plus charges naturally come together until they meet with a minus charge; at that point, they begin to repel each other. For example, until a man is married, he usually finds his best friends among other men; but once he gets married he isn’t so interested in other men. The repulsion between similar charges, then, is for the sake of preserving the give and take between opposites. It is by this principle that lightning and thunder occur. For the tremendous clash to come about between positive and negative, many positive electrical charges had to first accumulate. Thus, the universe itself naturally turns toward the right, plus direction. The natural direction in which people usually draw a circle is toward the right, in a clockwise direction.

The give and take between positive and negative charges is actually motivated by the negative charges. For example, lightning could not occur unless there was a low pressure area for it to go to. Normally, low pressure is created before a high pressure area exists. Thus, the minus electrical charge actually engenders the movement of the plus charge. By the same token, when a man and woman come together the love is engendered by the woman first. Women are very sensitive to love. As a young boy grows into a young adult, he does not look extremely different, just larger. However, for a young girl to become a woman requires many changes in her proportions. Women also smile and respond to their environment more easily than men. Young girls are usually very prone to giggling and talking a lot among themselves. This is the way in which women convey to the world that they are open; they are issuing an invitation to men. Women love color and beauty in everything including cosmetics and clothing, because your senses are more developed and open. Since you are in the minus position you are in the position to engender the motion of the plus. Woman is the motivation of the action of the man. The minus is in the lower position within a circle; in order to move up, it requires extra energy. It is easier for the positive element to come down toward the minus; therefore, the minus encourages and motivates the plus to come to it.

Many people think that men are always the ones to take initiative and be aggressive, but in the love relationship between men and women, the woman gives the first motivation. Women naturally enjoy being embraced by others; it is more comfortable than doing the embracing yourself. This is part of universal harmony.

In the sight of God, the children of Adam and Eve are more important than Adam and Eve themselves. Why is that? Until the children are born to them, Adam and Eve cannot truly feel parental love. Within the relationship of Adam and Eve and their children, God can come to dwell totally. Those three elements are necessary for the total fulfillment of God’s love; anything less than that is not complete. When the three basic forms of love are complete – parental, conjugal, and children’s – the ideal of creation is realized. This is the heavenly four-position foundation.

The question arises as to which of the three forms of love is primary. The love between husband and wife can be destroyed; but the relationship between parents and children is eternal. If people had to choose between their spouses and their children, they would naturally choose the children. The order of importance in love for any individual is his parents’ love first, his children’s love second, and his spouse’s love third. The parent-child relationship is part of that vertical line extending down from God, which is the unchangeable trunk line of the universe. When that vertical line is protected within a marriage by serving and loving parents and children, that marriage will invariably be stable. However, many young couples in American society feel resentment toward their parents and do not desire to have children. They think they can enjoy the “good life” together as husband and wife and hate the idea of taking responsibility for any children. This kind of selfish motivation is totally contrary to the Principle of Creation. When someone tries to maneuver his way around the Principle, he finds that his path is continually blocked and frustrated. He can never be accepted and embraced by the universe. Because the trend of American society today is contrary to the laws of the universe, it is in deep trouble. People don’t even want to hear how far they are from the ideal; they only want to continue pursuing a self-centered “fun.”

The parental position in society can be seen in other places besides the family. The president of a company is in the parental position to the employees. The school principal and teachers are in the parental position to the students. Satan hates this age-old institution of God, the parent-child relationship. This is why communism, as an agent of Satan, strongly attacks the nuclear family and the authority of teachers as part of “class oppression.” They are the first things communism tries to eliminate whenever it takes over a society. Any ideology attempting to destroy the relationship between parents and children and the nuclear family is a satanic ideology, not a God-centered ideology. The Unification Church has declared war against communism because it is the most evil, satanic ideology mankind has ever known.

No grandparents want to be deserted by their children and grandchildren; they naturally want to enjoy a love relationship with them. Three generations within a family make it whole, both vertically and horizontally. The ideal is for the grandparents, the parents, and the children all to be united in a harmonious relationship. Certainly the most desirable kind of mate would be a person who enjoyed that harmonious relationship with his grandparents and parents as a child. Children who grow up in that kind of wholesome environment experience a balanced and harmonious life; they learn about the width and depth and all the dimensions of loving relationships. Their families are a training ground for the balanced, global experience of all kinds of love.

The experience of love in all directions is absolutely necessary for a person to live happily in spirit world. Once you enter spirit world, you are a part of the society there. If you have learned how to love and relate to all kinds of people-children, old people, your peers-you can go anywhere and be accepted and welcomed. Thus, your grandfather on the earth is in the position of God. As you serve your grandparents, you learn how to serve God.

What is the position of the True Parents? They are in the position of ancestors to God-centered mankind. Thus, in every home True Parents are in the parental position. Each of you is in the position of children.

The most basic teaching of the Unification Church is to live your life for the sake of others. By doing this you can automatically relate with anyone and everyone, becoming the central figure wherever you go. Unless one learns how to love others and live for their benefit, he cannot attain peace in his life; he will always encounter conflicts and struggles. We must live our lives practicing this credo. My own life has been dedicated to this standard. When I came to America, I loved it more than I loved Korea; more than I love this country, I love the universe. This is the will of God.

One fact is true, and you can tell this to others with confidence: the True Parents have brought you into a relationship with God. Through your relationship with us, you have come to know the love of God. The fall of man made it impossible for the original parents to link their children and descendants to the love of God. A blockage was created along the vertical line. It is important that you love and respect your physical parents. However, you need the True Parents because you need to be linked with the absolute love of God. Who are the True Parents? Simply speaking, they are the man and woman who have the ability and authority to link everybody to the love of God.

You have all received much criticism; people say you have abandoned your physical parents and have been “brainwashed” by Reverend Moon. This is not true. What you are doing is very simple and clear-you are going where the love of God resides. Is it more righteous to follow where God’s love leads or to pursue only secular love? The universal principle dictates that man must find the love of God. No matter how much your physical parents love you, they cannot escape from the grasp of sin; in other words, they are incapable of totally linking you with the love of God.

Therefore, seeking after the True Parents and striving to link yourself to the love of God is the ultimate social responsibility. No matter what secular society may say about you, what you are doing is eternally just and proper in the eyes of the universe.

The Unification Church today is trying to fulfill the ideal of creation. Although you are striving after this ideal under tremendous opposition now, once you go to spirit world you will inherit eternal love and freedom. You will have absolutely no regrets for living your life this way. People were born to live with relationships of eternal love, not just temporal love. Right here on the earth we are learning to live by this eternal law of the spirit world. When everyone lives by this principle we will live in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth as well as in spirit world for eternity. The two realms will operate exactly parallel, under the same universal laws.

This earthly world moves upward and re-creates itself in the spirit world. When someone has lived by the Principle, he experiences no barriers to his life in spirit world. If a person believes himself to be righteous on the earth but has not actually been living by the Principle, he will encounter innumerable problems and barriers to his happiness once he gets to spirit world. A person’s secular knowledge, power or wealth has absolutely no bearing whatsoever on his freedom and happiness once he goes to spirit world.

The Unification Church is teaching the ideal of the heavenly four-position foundation. The creation of this God-centered, loving family is the most crucial and extraordinary achievement of the Unification Church. This achievement will prevail forever, both here on the earth and in heaven. Therefore, no matter how difficult it may be, we must walk this path of principle. Students in school must make a passing grade, regardless of how difficult the course work may be. You cannot tell your teacher, “I know everything, so don’t test me. Please just give me a 100% grade.” The teacher will never allow such a thing. Likewise, you cannot say to me, “Father, I have been a church member for a long time, so please don’t give me any tests now.”

Some people evaluate their fiancés according to their own partial viewpoint of that person. If your fiancé is shorter than you prefer or seems different from your ideal, you might want to reject that person. However, consider Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. There was only one man for Eve and only one woman for Adam. Even if Adam happened to be ugly and crippled, Eve would not have been in the position to reject him. Certainly God pre-arranged their matching! You must understand clearly why you are marrying in the first place. It is not primarily for your own gratification, but for the sake of the vertical line between the parents and the children.

Once you have given birth to children, they would never reject you if you became crippled; they have no right to do such a thing. Also, parents cannot “send back” a child if he is damaged in some way. Nothing can sever the relationship between parents and children; it is eternal and unchangeable.

Anyone who claims, “I don’t want my fiancé,” is not really standing in the position of child to God. It is only because of God that love occurs between men and women. When you deny that vertical line and ignore the fact that God is the reason for your marriage, you are denying your linkage with God.

Within a home, God’s love comes down in a vertical line through the parents, then to the son. When the son takes a wife, she comes to join that family and make it whole. The daughter-in-law or son-in-law should not cause division between parents and children but harmony and wholeness. When a man and woman are blessed in marriage by the True Parents, they are not in a position to divide themselves from the True Parents. That will never produce good results.

Why do we say this is an evil world? Is it because there is not enough money, or national power, or relationships? No, the world is evil because it has no true love. God is going after men in order to implant in them the seed of true love. He wants to see the individual of true love, the family of true love, the society of true love, the nation and world of true love. Each of you, as well, desires to see this ideal come about on the largest level. The desire for a universe of true love is a natural part of each person. God, as the infinite plus, is the power which is pushing the universe into the position of infinite minus. Once the vertical love of God meets the horizontal reality of the universe in a perfect 90° angle, the result will be a perfect spherical movement of true love on the universal level. No matter how huge such a universal sphere of love is, each individual will be able to navigate freely within it and feel at home anywhere. The love of the universe will be your love as well. In the spirit world, you will be able to enjoy total freedom of movement-vertically, horizontally, diagonally, any direction.

In order to move up the ladder of development from individual of true love to family of true love and so on, extra effort must be exerted at each stage. You must make greater and greater effort to become a larger and larger minus before God. As a larger and larger low pressure area comes to exist, a high pressure atmosphere will be pulled in from all four directions.

In order to pursue this kind of life, we must be able to move around freely from place to place. That means you cannot be held down by all kinds of baggage and belongings, but rather have simple, easy-to-move belongings. We are living in the age of the new Exodus and every day we are moving closer and closer to Canaan. Moses, as the leader of the Israelites in the wilderness, was confronted every day with all kinds of complaints. “Moses, it’s too hot! We need water! My husband is sick, what can I do? My family is in terrible shape!” They all wanted to blame Moses instead of considering that those problems, such as disease, were happening because of their own course of indemnity.

At this time, Dr. Durst is traveling around the country and appearing on every possible radio and television show, speaking the truth about our movement. He has met some ex-members of our church whose attitudes have amazed me. In the past, most of the people who left always blamed the church and me in order to justify themselves, but now they are not doing that as much. They are saying, “I left the church, but I still love Reverend Moon. It was just too difficult for me to follow their standards.” Other ex-members have the excuse that their particular leader in the church was impossible. What about you? Are you men and women of complaint, following a zigzag course, or are you moving straight and steadily toward the goal? You must realize that this is still our time of exodus through the wilderness. During this time the best husband and wife will have the attitude, “I am not worthy of my spouse. I want to serve him/her better in order that we can both achieve our goals. I want to overcome all my shortcomings for that purpose.” However, there is another kind of couple who thinks, “I am a great person. If my spouse is not worthy of me, I will just kick him or her out.” Of these two types of couples, which is the more beautiful? Certainly the first.

You never know what will happen in your life in the future. Although some of you women may not think your future husbands are very appealing, some day each of you will realize how much your husband is your savior. And vice-versa. There are always more common, average people in any group than brilliant ones. Moses’ flock was also composed of many more common, grass-roots type of people than brilliant ones. When I look at our members, I feel very cautious about those men and women who think they are very special and good-looking. Such kinds of people are not very likely to endure the most difficult, suffering aspects of our church life. On the other hand, those people who are humble are more earnest in seeking my guidance for everything, including the choice of their mates. These people are most likely to stay and endure all the way to our ultimate goal.

Before you complain against your fiancé you must meditate and search very deeply within the Principle. Once you give up the Principle and your relationship with God, you can only encounter one difficulty after another; and you will have no defense against them. If you have an unhealthy, self-centered mind, any children you might give birth to will not bring glory to God or to you. It is an amazing fact that no matter how hard you try to deny the Divine Principle you simply cannot disprove it. Even though you don’t want to think about it, you can never really dismiss the Divine Principle.

If you are a very attractive, capable young person, put yourself in God’s place. Consider the fact that God has to work with this entire world which is filled with many more degraded human beings than superior ones. There are far more ugly, ignorant, low people than any other kind. You should seek to become a friend and savior to such people of the world.

If there is a marriage between a handsome man and a beautiful woman, their relationship may tend to be more intense on the horizontal plane than the vertical. But if a handsome man marries a less attractive woman, it is a foundation for a vertical connection, since one is higher and one lower. When that handsome man goes down to a lower level, he must deny himself. In so doing, he creates a greater width and depth for himself and his relationship with his wife. He must sacrifice for the sake of greater love.

There are all kinds of blessed couples. Certainly God takes the greatest joy in observing those couples in which the most extreme contrasts are harmonized. Within the black and white couples, their harmony is symbolic of harmony between midnight and noontime; thus the 24-hour daily cycle is harmonized. If your ideal is to marry someone just like yourself, you are not thinking the way God does. If you resist making harmony between extremes, you are in line with satanic thinking. When the Unification Church is living up to this ideal of harmony, there can be hope for unity of the whole world.

Although some of you might think you want a good-looking spouse, once you have been married for a short time you will realize how unimportant are a person’s looks. The only thing which can sustain a good marriage is the internal quality of you and your spouse. You cannot see those internal qualities at this time. Also, you should realize that a handsome husband or beautiful wife has a certain liability. After all, you have to worry whether someone else might not try to take him or her away from you. But if your spouse looks like an Idaho potato, you don’t have to worry about such a thing!

When an ugly man is married to a beautiful woman, he will think, “She is much better than I deserve. God has given me a wonderful gift in her.” That man will love and serve his wife throughout their life. Any woman should be grateful to have a husband who can appreciate her like that. The children who are born to such a couple will inherit a wonderful tradition from their parents. A beautiful family will be created which will be blessed abundantly by God. Too often, people evaluate the beauty of others only according to the beauty of the face, but the face is only one portion of the body. You should consider the beauty of the entire person.

The value of the letters of the alphabet is in what they can communicate. Each letter is a symbol and no matter how perfectly formed each letter may be, that is not as important as the meaning behind it. When a great artist is painting a person’s face, he pays tremendous attention to the background for the portrait. That background is crucial for the enhancement of the face. Considering a couple as a portrait within a frame, if the wife is very beautiful the husband should be her rough, less-beautiful background. He can bring out the beauty of his wife. If the face in the foreground is very ugly, then the background should be bright and attractive; this achieves harmony. Therefore, one ugly spouse and one beautiful one is a lovely, artistic combination.

When someone takes a nap in the middle of the day, he seeks a place of shade, not some bright, sunny area. Thus shade deserves appreciation as well as sunshine. People naturally want to work in the daylight, but they want to find their peace and rest in the shade.

Reverend Moon has come to bring harmony and unity between the cultures of East and West. This is also a dramatic combination. At this time, more and more Western people in the secular world are seeking their mates from the Eastern culture. This is a good thing, basically, but such unions are not easy. In order for them to succeed, they need to be founded upon true understanding. When a person marries someone from an opposite culture, his viewpoint will begin to change. He will begin to like what he used to dislike and vice-versa.

Our conclusion, then, is that the establishment of the heavenly four-position foundation is the completion of the ideal of creation. It is ideal to see two extreme poles combine into harmonious oneness. The family is the fundamental base of that ideal. People look at you as crazy people. Everyone else in America chooses his own mate according to his own tastes, and the two of them decide the date of their marriage. If they want to divorce, they do so whenever they choose. But you in the Unification Church are living within a different kind of culture. Here you wait for the date of your wedding to be set by the True Parents. This in itself is a miracle. I know that every day you wonder when the date will be set. Why are you so eager? Because you want to live in accordance with the Principle and fulfill the ideal of creation.

The longer you have to wait between your engagement and your marriage, the more upheavals and emotional turmoil you have to go through. I’m sure that during this long waiting period, you have called each other at times, saying, “Hello, my darling, how are you?” Yet, during your conversation, some disagreement arises and you argue over the telephone. Finally, you hang up in anger, thinking, “I’ll never call you again, you so-and-so!” Then a day passes and no call comes; another day passes; and a third day goes by without a call. Finally, you are very worried and you find yourself on the phone again, saying, “Hello, darling, how are you?” These are the kinds of convolutions you have probably all endured. This is part of the upward progress of a relationship.

Above all else, you should be proud of each other for doing the work of God. You should be asking each other, “How did you do today in fund raising?” or “How many people did you meet in your home church area today?” You should share with each other, advise each other, and experience the joys and difficulties together of living the Principle. Between the two of you, have a competition over who will bring the most spiritual children before the day of the heavenly wedding. If you both work very hard, you can gain many spiritual children and they can all come to your wedding ceremony, showing praise and love to you as their spiritual parent. That is a great asset you can bring to your marriage. With spiritual children all around the world, you could even take a global honeymoon and have it arranged by them! You must work with this kind of bubbling enthusiasm.

As an individual, you must become the individual messiah. When you look at yourself, can you truly trust yourself? The individual messiah must be of unchanging quality. Can you inspire another person’s trust in you as well? You must be confident that you will not change or betray the things you believe or the people who believe in you, not only now but also in the future.

If you cannot even trust yourself, how can you expect to be trusted by a spouse or an entire family? If you are not worthy to be trusted, you are not worthy of marriage. The messiah is a person who comes down to the bottom levels of society; he can trust himself completely and others can trust him. He trusts other people, as well. From that individual level, the messiah can expand to all the higher levels.

What is your foundation? It is a very serious question. When you cannot be absolutely sure of what you would do in the future, how can you hope to deserve the trust of other people? You have said that you trust and believe in me, but if you cannot really trust yourself, how can I trust your statements of faith? 1, too, have to be able to trust myself before I can tell God, “I trust You.” I started my mission with an absolute determination to continue on this path forever; nothing was able to divert me. You must become men and women who cannot be stopped by anything, even death.

I have been loving and trusting America. No matter what happens, even though America has treated me badly, I cannot change my loving attitude toward America. I want you to understand that the beginning point of fulfilling the role of messiah is achieving that unchanging quality; only in that way can a person trust himself. Once you have come to believe in yourself, your surroundings will believe in you. Can you trust your own eyes, your ears, the judgment of your mind? Our marriage in the Unification Church is the fulfillment of the messianic ideal. How can you marry until you can say that you can trust yourself? If a couple marries without that kind of standard, how can they be trusted? This is basic and fundamental.

You must make a solid foundation at the individual level before you can move up to the family-level of messiah, then clan, society, nation, world and cosmos level. Without that fundamental basis being solid, the rest of the levels cannot be stable. Many of you have been thinking of your long-time membership in the church and how you deserve to a have higher position and status. However, rather than thinking of your position, you should be striving to become a trustworthy person. You must become the kind of individual who can be trusted by your spouse, your children, your tribe, nation, universe and cosmos.

Who will evaluate whether your faith is good enough? You can evaluate yourself according to the light of the Principle; you know how much you are worthy of trust. What is the standard to determine whether you are trustworthy? First of all, determine whether you are walking on the road of truth. Second, you must walk with love. Once your mind is sincerely seeking the way of truth and love, you pass the test.

The individual must be standing upon the foundation of absolute truth and love and then move up to all the higher levels. All the levels are linked together. At each step, you are taking responsibility for achieving messiahship on every level. Ultimately you will enter into the spirit world upon that foundation. God is God on every level. His truth and love are unchanging and absolute; His standards never change. What kind of messiah are you? Before one can reach the level of worldwide messiah, he must complete all the levels supporting it. We talk about the cosmic level of messiah, which includes not only the physical universe but also the spiritual universe. For yourself, it may not be possible to think in terms of cosmic level messiah, but you should be thinking in terms of individual, family and tribal level messiah in a practical way.

Within an individual, once the mind and body are harmonized, truth can dwell within. Once truth can dwell within an individual, the love of God can dwell there as well. When the father and mother within a family are united in true subject-object oneness, truth comes to dwell on that level, and then the love of God as well. When there is unity between the parents and the children. trust and God’s love will be there. The children can trust the parents and the parents can trust the children for eternity. This can happen only because trust and God’s love are dwelling within that relationship.

On the clan level, when the central family imparts good influence to the others, the clan level of messiah is fulfilled. When there is a central clan which is the subject of goodness within a society or nation, the national level of messiah is fulfilled. The same thing must happen on the level of world and cosmos.

Do we have our own nation within the Unification Church? We have achieved the clan level, but not yet the national level. At this time, we are in the process of elevating our level of messiah to the level of the nation. This is the role of home church. We are making the base of the tribal messiahship within America. All over the nation, there are clusters of tribes fulfilling this role. We are doing this in every nation of the world, so eventually one nation will emerge totally successful in the home church dispensation. At that point, the national level of messiah will be born. By the same manner, we will move on to the worldwide level. We are working on many levels at the same time-individual, family, tribal-with the goal of moving up to the national level in one country where the messiah can be accepted.

The situation in Korea is very shaky at this time. The economic and political scene is in great turmoil. At the same time that the Unification Church is undergoing massive tribulation, the nation of Korea is suffering as well. The only solution to the problems of Korea is the Principle, although they do not realize it at this time.

Why do we do home church? By doing it, we can inherit the blessing from God; it is our common destiny. We must achieve the level of messiah on every level all the way up to the cosmic. We must build a bridge from one stage to another. As representatives of the United States, you need the messiah. The whole world needs the messiah.

Consider a big tree; Jesus is like the root, all of Christianity is like the trunk and all the Christians of the world are the different branches and leaves. All are part of one tree, growing up from one root. If one of the branches is cut off and is allowed to root elsewhere, the same tree can be duplicated. This is what the Unification Church is doing.

Our topic today deals with the present situation, centering upon the dispensation of God. The present situation of the Unification Church is that of enduring persecution. We are enduring so much persecution at this time because we do not yet have a national-level foundation. If we had achieved a national or worldwide foundation, certainly America would not be in a position to persecute us. Where will we find our nation’ We must give our entire energy to restoring one nation. We must find one nation where we can truly fulfill the ideal of God. Whenever I am mistreated. I look forward to the attainment of that ultimate goal.

All the State Leaders are here this morning. If each of you fulfills the role of messiah to your state, there will be no reason for me to suffer persecution from this state. You must muster your strength and move forward toward the victory. Once you become the kind of individual who can trust himself absolutely, the rest of the world will rally around you. Therefore, the victory must begin inside each one of you. Then the world which has had no one to trust will be able to trust you. Through the work of the Unification Church, we are all working to become messiahs for the world.

Whenever two or more people get together, there is always a central figure through whom harmony can be created. When two or more persons live together, each person’s good points and bad points are known to all the rest. The person who works the hardest and gives the most will become the central figure; this is heavenly law. We are here to fulfill the messianic ideology. The earth and all of mankind are in need of such an ideology.

The world is roughly divided between the democratic and the communistic realms. Those who can bring harmony between these two opposing camps will have the position of messiah. The two camps are deeply divided and each is fighting for its own self-centered reasons. We must mediate in this world and bring harmony, out of a totally unselfish motivation. In that way we are a third party of goodness. The more time passes, the stronger we become and the greater our impact on both worlds.

The messiah is in the parental position. Parents can only be secure in their position when the two children, Cain and Abel, are harmonized with each other. Abel must be the one to take initiative to create that harmony, out of his sacrificial service to Cain. Therefore, the Unification Church must take the initiative to serve the entire world. We are in a position like judges, pointing out the goodness and short comings of both the democratic and communistic realms. By bringing a God-centered point of view, we can create harmony between the two realms.

Each of you must be well educated in the doctrines and ethics of Christianity. Likewise, you must understand communist ideology and know where each is right and wrong. Our ultimate goal is unification of the two camps; we are teaching Unificationism. From the providential point of view, the one thing truly needed by the world at this time is Unificationism. The world is in chaos; without a central truth, the world cannot be saved. We are bringing not only central truth, but also central love; both are necessary factors of the messianic ideology.

In conclusion, let me emphasize that we cannot be defeated today by our present situation. We must overcome these recent difficulties and go forward in order to teach these two key factors to the world-central truth and central love. We must expand the realm under which these can prosper. This is what God wants, what Reverend Moon wants and it is also what mankind wants; it is our duty and responsibility to accomplish this. Let us make a new beginning today. With the great power of love and truth in our hands, we have nothing to fear and no reason to hesitate. Those who want to do this, please raise your hands.

During the next 53 days, you know what your goal is and you know how to achieve it. Do your very best to fulfill that goal. Everything which seems to be an obstacle at this time will be melted away; your path will be clear. I’m sure you are praying for me and this legal situation; that is good. But more importantly, you must go out to the world and bring in more spiritual children so that we can strengthen our foundation. We will show to the world that the Unification Church is not dead, but is alive and strong and running forward today for that new horizon, the world of God.

Let us pray.